《Suterareta Yuusha no Eiyuutan》 Story 1-1 "Summons from a God of Another World" Story 1-1 "Summons from a God of Another World" Oginomiya Academy. This is the school I go to; saying it''s my place of execution isn''t an exaggeration either. Violence and slander thrown out everyday. I didn''t feel any pain. I didn''t feel any fun. But, I can''t escape. This is a boarding school so you can only go back home during the long holidays. If you tried to be a shut-in, the teachers will drag you back and you''ll be branded with new names. That''s why I endured the bullying. "Oi, get up you pig!" "Gah!?" A thick smacking sound echoed. A blow from below struck me in the stomach. I fell down on my knees. "Don''t kick the bucket yet! Here!" "Agh!!" A heel kick aimed at my neck. Pain as if my neck was going to break ran through me. Now I certainly fell on the spot. "Look, you''re kissing the dirt! Fitting for you!" "Gu..." My head is being stomped on. Every time, it''s the same pattern. What am I supposed to say? Why do I have to go through this all the time? "Ew, he''s disgusting!" "Really! I don''t want to breathe the same air as him!" "It would be great if he''d disappear, really!" I can hear insults towards me from here and there in the classroom. It''s not like I want to be here, dammit. "Well, calm down, Kisaragi. We''ll make sure to be your dust cloth in your place." While wiping my face back and forth on the floor, Samejima Shinji, the center of the class, said. He''s an honor student with good looks, grades and athletic ability. Moreover, he''s the board chairman''s grandson. That why, anything he does is OK. They even look away from him bullying me. Samejima''s pretty black-hearted. He''ll erase anything he doesn''t like. He''ll try to get at any cost anything he likes. He''s the embodiment of such crap. The one who punched be before was Kijima Takeshi. The one who kicked me was Mahara Keito. They stick to Samejima like small animals. They''re just like live sharksuckers. "Well then, what should we do next?" As Samejima listens to the requests of the classmates behind him, he parts his legs. And it was then, when it suddenly happened. "Wha-" "Kya!?" "Whoa!" A light that grasped the whole class blinded our eyesight, and then the earth shook with a sound of an explosion. It felt as if our bodies were floating. "Where... Is this place?" As our eyes timidly opened, what we saw was a place we didn''t know. It was white. Everything was white. There were no tables or chairs or the blackboard. Everything was blank. "O-oi! Where is this place!" "What the hell just happened?!" The others stirred a commotion. I didn''t say anything. I was able to escape the pain for a moment. If I would speak I would be answered with more violence. There were people who started crying. There were people calling out the names of their family. There were also idiots calling it a dream. It can''t be a dream. I haven''t heard of a dream which thirty people are having it at the same time. Nonetheless, not knowing what situation we''re in is certain. I''ve never heard any place like this on Earth. A world without flora, fauna and anything but us. -As if someone called for a hero from another world in a book. That''s what I thought. And that when it happened. "Please settle down, heroes." It was a beautiful voice that made everything transparent. The owner of the voice suddenly appeared in front of our eyes. Golden locks that ran down to her waist. Charming scarlet eyes that would suck your in. A large curve described her chest area, and slender stretched-out legs below her hips. The guys had their eyes nailed on her. To that, the girls looked at the guys with a cold look. Wait, moreover, what did that person say? My name is Claria, the goddess that called upon you heroes all here. Goddess. Hero. Just like this I, who knew, put together the pieces of the puzzle. I became close to the truth of the situation. There''s no mistaking it. This is- "I summoned you all from another world." What the goddess replied was exactly as I thought. After the shock of what the goddess Claria said, started to explain after everyone finally calmed down. First of all, this is a divine plane where only gods are allowed to exist. Then, why we were summoned to such an awesome place, apparently the world she resides as goddess in is being threatened by the revival of the evil demon lord and she wants us to take him down... I think. The ones to defeat the demon lord. In other words, we''re all "heroes". "The more heroes the better", the goddess thought. She''s probably correct. However, we''re just students. all of a sudden telling us to defeat the demon lord is impossible. -Which she also seems to understand. "I will bestow you with a portion of my power. It is very powerful. Please, defeat the demon lord." She deeply bowed her head. Everyone was hesitant. But of course, there''s no reward for us. I''m against it. It certain I would be risking my life fighting. "Of course, I won''t say it is without reward." And yet, it''s evident that everyone became off after listening to that. "...Reward? What is it?" Samejima, taking the leader role, asked. "I shall grant any one wish." "-!!" The class'' eyes all gathered at her. "I-If we defeat the demon lord, all of us will-" "Yes, of course." "Any wish?" "Anything which you desire." After listening to that, Samejima''s attitude changed. I, who was always reluctant to get involved with him, knew. That was-Someone who had eyes like a ferocious beast''s. "...I understand." Samejima went towards Claria, and like a Western knight, kneeeled down. "We will defeat the demon lord. And then, bring peace to your world." "Wha-" "Everyone, you''re with me, right!?" When someone was about to complain, Samejima turned around. Those evil eyes glared at the guy who was about to state his objection. "...No, it''s nothing. I agree." If he would oppose, who knows what would happen. Everyone turned to agree. To add, I didn''t agree but I wouldn''t be counted anyway in the 29 responses. Once again, Samejima turned towards Claria. "This is what we believe. Please, give us the power to defeat the demon lord." To swear loyalty, Sabejima lightly kissed the back of Claria''s hand. It was repulsing. However, Claria''s cheeks became reddish instead. I didn''t know, goddesses are easy. "I shall now send all of you to the imperial palace. There, please aid the king as he will give you his support. I have given everyone my power. Please do not use it in vain. "Leave it to use. I shall defeat the demon lord with these hands." "Then, everyone. Please, save Rostalsia- the world that I dearly love." As Claria said that, the same light which brought us here enveloped us again. And then, as I opened my eyes, this time we''re in some sort of high-class building. A chandelier which you would only see on TV. A self-portrait on an entire wall. Stairs adorned by the red carpet. I''m so shocked I can''t bring myself to utter anything. A woman approached us. Grabbing the hand of Samejima, who was at the front of the pack, she said: "Heroes, please save our world, Rostalsia." There''s no chance of running. And thus, our lives as heroes has started. Story 1-2: "Only I Get No Cheats" Story 1-2: "Only I Get No Cheats" It''s been a week since I''ve arrived at the imperial palace. On the first day, Samejima was discussing the support we would get from the royal palace. The information I''ve gotten is as follows: The nation that this palace is in is called Ristonea. In Rostalsia, it''s one of the more developed nations. The king, Ginger seems to be wiling to entirely give support to Samejima and the others without saying anything. In the palace there are the country''s most prominent masters of swordsmanship, magic andmartial arts to train with. There seems to be a maid that would take care of everything in each of the private rooms. And, this is the most important part. I''m not included in that. For whatever reason, it came down to the skill inspection that happened five days ago. I can clearly remember what happened in detailed. First of all, We were gathered in the palace''s largest space. They were confirming our important statuses in battle. Everyone looked confused and asked "Statuses? What''s that?", in which Phage Stross, the Ristonea army commander, kindly told us, If you were tosay "Open" in Rostalsia, a window with your statuses would open up. "Stamina" was self-explanatory. If it reached zero, you wouldn''t die, but instead pass out unable to move. Passing out in a dungeon was pretty much the same thing as death, so we were warned not to ever have it reach zero. "Magic" referedto the how much of the resource you spent when using magic. The less it is you would become comparatively weaker, so we have to be careful of not using it too much. "Physical" meant your power. In duels, the one with more Physical would win. "Resistance" refered to how much damage is reduced. The more you''re used to pain the higher it is. "Wit" dealt with how fast your actions were. The higher it is, the easier it is to dodge attacks. As I thought it was just like a game, I checked my own status screen. "Open!" Katsuragi Daichi Class: Hero Level 1 Stamina:75 Magic:20 Physical:50 Endurance:300 Wit:10 Special Abilities: None ...Huh? It doesn''t really seem too strong...? Didn''t I get some power from Claria? ...No, maybe, this might actually be in the strong classes. I mean, my endurance is abnormally high... Probably because I''m familiar with pain. And just as I expected, that faint hope disappeared. "That''s amazing, Shinji!" While breaking character, Phage happily shouted. The statuses he saw were all high figures. Samejima Shinji Class: Hero Level 1 Stamina: 500 Magic: 430 Physical: 480 Resistance:300 Wit: 680 Special Abilities: "Sacred Guidance": Increased damage for Light-atrribute magic "Crisis Sense" 10% increase in Wit while an enemy is attacking Each of his statuses were five times more than mine. Even more, he has actually gets special abilities. I mean, I''m shocked my Endurance was up to par with his. I don''t have any strong points. The others were also checked one at a time, and everyone else had a special ability. Their statuses were comparable to Samejima''s.Even the lowest was many times more than mine. They were all definitely blessed by Claria. The fact Samejima''s was the highest confirms this. I heard this later but, the common soldier has over 100 for all statuses. Phage, the most capable soldier, has around 400 for each of his stats. In any case, my fighting capabilities are even lower than a common soldier. I could use my Endurance and be a defense-oriented character. However, my Stamina is low so I''d quickly drop. I''m useless. Why is it only me? Is it because I''m weak? Because I''m disgusting? It doesn''t add up. After that, my statuses were of course made public, and I was known as the "Talentless Hero" in the palace. I was quickly abandoned by King Ginger. The other 29 were surely high-spec heroes, so they stayed. They couldn''t figure out any strong points about me. My bed was a horse stable. I was left out of the classes of swordsmanship and magic and was to self-study. It''s crazy. But, if I was to complain I would probably get kicked out. I wish I would be forgiven. I was a weakling. I can''t do anything. I can''t defeat anything. I can''t win anything. I didn''t want that. At least out of pity they''re taking me to the dungeon exploration this time, to decide if I would be of any use Then my life in this world would probably end. I think anyone would have guessed. That''s why, for this week I desparately worked hard. More than I did before. I reduced my sleeping time to the very limits. "98... 99... 100!" I would swing my sword at least a hundred times in three sets per day, and went running. "Burn, Fire Seed!" I also practiced magic, to the point where I was able to produce a fire the size of a lighter. The others were learning more effective and powerful magic. but if I lose any hope it''s over for me. In retrospect, I want to praise myself for getting this far by myself. Good job, myself. I was able to deceive myself that way. I was able to slim down a bit. It was probably the results of having less food and the exercise. However, my statuses haven''t changed much. My Physical and Stamina grown a little bit. Apparently just using magic won''t bring up my Magic status. Unfortunately, I couldn''t bring up my Magic as I didn''t know the logic of this world. It''s something to do with my spirit, so if I have fun, will that do? To test it out, for the entire day I kept smiling. Without thinking negatively, I kept on with the positive thinking. Bystanders thought it was weird, but I kept going. My Magic only increased by 1. I promised myself to never do that ever again. I tried every other method I could think of to increase the figures by as much as I could. --And, it finally became that day. With Phage and six other soldiers, we went to Ristonea''s toughest dungeon, "Rigal''s Den". Everyone went into the battle with confidence. As if they were grade schoolers going on a field trip. I have no idea why they are able to smile. Even though I want to go back as soon as possible. ...At least let me be in a position where I can escape first, since I only increased my Endurance by 3. As I went into the dungeon last, I followed the classmates in front of me. I probably knew it well at that time; About the cruel future I was about to fall into. Story 1-3: "Monster House" Story 1-3: "Monster House" "Rigal''s Den" was a dungeon for beginners. There are many dungeons around the world, but this one apparently is the one everyone starts in. There are a bunch of reasons for this; first of all the monsters that come out have low levels. Second, the special monsters here, Rigals, give a lot of experience. The vanguard already started to fight. "Spirits of the wind, blow everything away! Wind!" The winds blew by a female student''s magic, and stopped three of the Rigals'' advance. A Rigal is a monster that looks like a scorpion that''s five times the size. Its body is protectedby a tough carapace, so physical attacks are ineffective. However, it''s weak to Fire-attribute magic. Evern the weakest Fire-attribute magic, Fireball, is able to defeat it. Even though I can''t even use that yet. "Spirits of the flame, burn everything! Fireball!" Samejima shot three Fireballs at the Rigals. The monsters met an agonizing death in a blaze and disappeared into dust. "I did it! I got to level 17!" The female student who held back the Rigals with the Wind spell raised her arms in a triumphant pose. That''s awesome. It could''ve been from being in the front lines for all this time. By the way, I beat two big ant-looking demons and got to level 2. For someone who can''t use magic, they were tough foes. I got hit a bunch of times,so I was ordered by Phage to be sent to the back, as he said I was a "nuisance". I had little Stamina left. I wish someone gave me some healing magic. "I see, congrats. Good assist, Satou." Samejima praised Satou. This guy, even though he has that personality, is popular with the girls. "Is that so~ Ehehe, thanks!" The female student known as Satou had her cheeks turn red in delight. "Ah, don''t be screwing around, guys. Don''t let your guard down." Breaking the sweet mood, Phage warned them. "I know. So, Phage, there''s a flight of stairs there... Should we head down?" While making a smile that he always fakes, Samejima points to the stairs at the far end. The moment he listened to the suggestion, Phage suddenly looked sour. "No can do. Beyond that is unmapped, unknown territory." The mapped area in Rigal''s Den for beginners is comparatively smaller than other dungeons. After heading down 50 floors, it would be no problem to go to the next dungeon. The country purposely thought out the places that aren''t too dangerous, so the current mapping was up to 50 floors only. Knowing from the flow, we reached the 50th floor. "Don''t worry we have this much people. Besides, our current power should be in the safe margin." "But, there are "what if''s" in this world. What will you do if there was a monster you couldn''t beat?" "There aren''t. Isn''t this a dungeon for beginners? The monsters below could''ve come up to this floor. However, there haven''t been any stronger monsters in the 50 floors we''ve been through, right?" "That''s true, but..." "It also got harder to level up, right? It''s fine, isn''t it? It''s to reduce the number of days under the suppression of the demon lord." Samejima, pressing for an answer. What he said was all truth. There was logic in it. It''s almost certain that the chance of him dying upon stepping into the 51st floor is pretty much zero. However, Phage seems to have sensed some sort of danger. Even asking "from what?", he probablycouldn''t answer. Maybe, it''s the intuition from long experience. However, Phage was troubled in his answer. The time spent worrying became fatal. "It''s fine! Let''s go, Shinji!" ӤФ餷ľuil褦AΤһֱߤ "Yeahm wait up, Kou!" "Ah, Samejima!" "Hey, you guys! Dammit!" That was the green light. People started descending from the 50th floor one by one. "...Eh?" Me, left behind, spacing out. I have no reason to follow those guys. Even if I went back first I would be treated the same anyway. I shouldn''t worry about it. "Open." Sakuragi Daichi Class: Hero Level 2 Stamina:18 Magic:21 Physical:58 Endurance:305 Wit:14 Special Abilities: None I immediately realized that escape was impossible. "...Yeah, going back would be bad." I hurriedly went down the steps. Dammit, you guys, you disappeared too quickly!" I--Samejima, arrived to the 51st floor, which nobody has ever stepped into. Wondering what monsters would pop up, I''m getting excited. Killing monsters is fun. The more I kill, the stronger I get. Stronger than anyone else. If anything doesn''t go my way I won''t be able to live with it. Right now, I want Claria. There isn''t a woman like her. Claria may be a god, but if I become a hero and beat the demon lord, she''ll keep her promise and I''ll make her mine. Perhaps there''s someone who has the same wish as I, but I''ll leave that aside. To get Claria. I need "power" for that. "Samejima! There;s an Ariant in front of you! "Got it." I took the sword that bug that was holding and sliced it. Cuting it in half vertically, it disappeared after hitting the wall. "There''s been a lot of monsters attacking alone. I wonder why?" Satou, who had always been in the front lines, shook her head. It was true that unlike the previous floors, the monsters that attacked alone increased. "Shouldn''t we care that they''re all dying in vain by now?" "...I guess. There''s no loss." "Yeah." Looks like Satou agrees. I could use her. She knows what I find favorable, so if I use that well I could add her into my group. Satou''s special skill can heal both Stamina and Magic, the "Saint''s Smile". Being able to heal both statuses, it''s valuable skill. "Oi, Shinji! Doesn''t this door look suspicious!?" And then there''s Kou, who can''t really take things in as well as Satou, who stumbled upon a door with a geometric figure written on it. "This is... It seems to be a magic circle. I haven''t seen." Phage, who was tailing behind, came up to the door and examined the magic circle on it. A magic circle that a veteran soldier hasn''t seen... A new type of magic circle? "Let''s open it!" "...Yeah, I guess. Everyone, get prepared for battle." "Alright!" As I give out the order, the classmates ready out their weapons. Looks like Phage doesn''t want to say anything. He pulls out his blade. I nodded to confirm. Using Kinoshima''s ability,"Super Strength", The heavy looking door easily opened. A heavy sound resonated. What appeared behind was a broad space with nothing. "What''s this place...?" "Looks like there''s nothing..." Everyone came inside in succession to take a look. And then, in the middle of the room, something happeend. A high-pitched shrill echoed in the room. "Boo! Boo!" When the screech stopped, a bright light shined through the ceiling. "What''s this light!?" Everyone looked up together. The light slowly disappeared, and the ceiling was covered in darkness. As they gradually dropped down, everyone''s eyes finally recovered to be able to see the figures. "M-Monsters!! A group of monsters appeared!" Everyone yelled at the beings. A large group of Rigals dropped down. It wasn''t like the previous number. At this rate everyone will get eaten. "Let''s quickly get out of here!" "It''s no use! We''re surrounded!" "What!?" We didn''t know it as we were too preoccupied with the ceiling, but we got surrounded by wolves and Ariants. It''s just like a trap in a game that I have. Ah, I''m pretty sure this is what they called it in the game. "--A Monster House." Story 1-4 "Unnecessary Bait" Story 1-4 "Unnecessary Bait" "Spirits of water, become bullets that shoot the game! Splash Gatling!" Bullets of water form midair. They drop on the Rigals. The others around me do the same in succession; it cleaned up most of them but cost us a lot of Magic. Even so, there are monsters still surrounding us. "Dammti! There are too many!" "Everyone! Calm down!" "Hurry up and shoot more magic! We''re making a path to the exit!" Shouts fly about the room. The monsters and classmates became jumbled up together. We triggered the Monster House, and cause a group of us to panic. "Those nearby the entrance, open up a way! Do whatever it takes!" "Spirits of the flame,! Burn our enemies to ashes! Burning Wave!" "Spirits of the wind! Cut us a path! Sonic Wave!" The students near the entrance listened to my orders and started casting their strongest magic spells one by one. Waves of fire and wind burn and slice through the Rigals, becoming light. However, a wolf leaped and dodged the attack. "Wha- Phage! What is that thing!?" "It''s a High Wolf! It''s smart and strong! Be wary of its speed! That guy shouldn''t be in this dungeon!" Listening to Phage''s advice, I focused my senses on the High Wolf. The wolf snapped forth with its sharp teeth. I rolled to the side and quickly stood back up. "Tch...!" "Grrrrrr" We glared at each other, unable to move. Moreover, I finally figured out a way out of this place. "You guys! Fire some light at me! Escape to the stairs after that! Got it?!" The battle''s become so intense, I didn''t know if my orders reached anyone. But, I can''t just do nothing. Because, my own life is precious too! "Oh sacred light! Shine the sun''s light upon those shrouded by darkness! Shining!!" Tossing up my right hand, the magic stored n a ball flew up into the sky. A divine light, along with the sound of an explosion, covered the room. As the monsters houled in pain, I promptly ran to the stairs past the entrance. Everyone else also did the same. However, a girl was caught by the High Wolf. "Help! Somebody help!" Nobody looked back at the girl''s pleads, thinking only about protecting themselves. "Ah, Shuri!" "Oi, Satou! ...Tch!" Satou, who was running beside me stopped and turned back. I smacked the back of her neck with the hilt of my sword and knocked her out. I grabbed her and carried her out. This is for the best. Throw the ones I can''t use away, and keep the ones I can use alive. "Hurry up! They''re catching up on us!" The blinding light started to dissipate, and the group of monsters started chasing out tails. Crap, crap, crap, crap! The fight till now drained most of my Magic. Magic is your soul. The lesser it is, the harder it is to think straight. That''s the only thing I want to avoid. "Am I... Going to die...?" "No! I don''t want to die!" From here and there I can hear sounds of despair and fear of death. Their probably used too much magic and their minds have become weaker. For us, looks like we can only use physical attacks. How do I run from those guys... How?!" "...Hm? Wah!? What''s with this group!" A healthy voice reached my ears. One not drowned in despair. Looking up, I see Sakuragi(crap). --I got a good idea. How to break through this situation. "Oi! Sakuragi! Run to the staircase! At full speed! A group of monsters are chasing us!" I ordered Sakuragi. With his personality he wouldn''t refuse. "Wha- You lie, dammit!" As I thoughtm he ran towards the staircase. He probably was left behind trying to escape. Crap ran towards the stairs in the shortest route. We quickly reached the staircase. He tried to get up. And this is the perfect timing. "Thanks, Sakuragi!" "Eh?" He turned his face over in disbelief of my words of gratitude. He stopped moving for a moment. He was there standing still. "Spirits of the flame! Burn everything! Fireball!" I fired a fireball at him. "Wha- Whoaaaa!" Burning his clothes, he got surrounded in flames. At this moment, he shouted in pain and agony. "Everyone! Use this chance to get up!" On my word the classmates climbed upafter me. As my spirit was weaker, I coulnd''t think of anything but escape. The soldiers didn''t complain of my errors. Only Phage looked towards me, staring silently. "Is everyone here!?" "Wait! I''m still here!" The hoarse voice belonged to Sakuragi. Parts of his clothes were burned off. Those parts had darkened skin underneath. Probably burned. He tried to climb up the stairs on all fours.The monsters were chasing behind. "Shut up. You got an important role. Everyone! Help me push this guy down! That way the monsters won''t come up! "Wha-" "Really!? Really!?" "We''ll live...?" "We have to... Or we''ll get killed!" It was humorous after that. One of them stopped Sakuragi''s feet with Earth magic, and the guys pushed him down. And then, without hesitation, they threw him into the monsters. "Ah" A stupid voice; a stupid face. Sakuragireaduly fell into the monsters, buried beneath. No sign of him was left in sight. He would be eaten by the monsters to the bone marrow. This was the best method I thought of. To stop the demons, a bair was needed. However, us heroes can''t be bait. However, there''s one. Our useless classmate, Sakuragi. If it was the "Talentless Hero", the country wouldn''t mind.oܤߡΤĤʤؤ˚ݤˤϤʤϤ He has fulfilled an honorable role. The monsters are focused on eating him. "See ya, Sakuragi. It''s great isn''t it; in the end you finally became useful." I sealed the staircase with magic so that nothing could come back out. ...Ugh... Where am I...? I can''t move my body. The memories are flowing in my head. I was tricked by Samejima, became bait, and was killed by the monsters. What a terrible life... But, I guess it''s fine. I was able to escape from those guys. If I meet them again, no matter what happens I won''t kill them. Kill them just once. No, I''ll torture them to death. Bring them pain until they die. I''ll crush their fingers, rip off the flesh of their feet and break their heads just as they did to me. And then, I''ll finally feel refreshed. I don''t care what happens to me afterwards. ....... Hold on... Right now, I''m conscious... Does this mean, I''m reincarnating to my next life!? That''s the only explanation! This time I''ll get cheat powers, and create a harem! Even without that, at least let me marry and have an enjoyable life! Alright, let''s go. Lets reincarnate in this other world. I opened my eyes with that in mind. I''m shocked. I thought they wouldn''t open. However, that isn''t the reason. For some reason, what came into my eyes was- "--Huh?" The dungeon where I died, "Rigal''s Den". Story 1-5 "Revenge of the Resented" Story 1-5 "Revenge of the Resented" Katsuragi Daichi, 16 years old. Who thought he was dead, was living. No no no! "...What''s the meaning of this?" I''m confused. I woke up in such a mess, that the information got jumbled up. Let''s fix that. Calm down. It''s times like this where a deep breath helps. Hnggg- No wait, I''m not pregnant! Breathe in... Breathe out. ...Alright, let''s get this straight. Whether this is Rostalsia, or another world similar to it. Good thing there''s a really simple way for me to quickly check. To speak those words. "Open." And it appeared silently in front of my eyes. Katsuragi Daichi Class: Hero Level 2 Stamina: 1300 Magic: 2520 Physical:3400 Endurance:2600 Wit:1400 Special Abilities: "Steel Heart" During battle, Endurance increases. Poison, Paralysis, Sleep, Berserk has a 1/3 chance of not working. "Persistent Soul" Magic cannot be less than 100. "Wight King": Able to make contracts with living beings near death, to revive them and make them obey to your will. Everytime the user dies twice, increases the limit to the number of contracts. Currently two contracts are available. Unique Ability: "Revenge of the Resented" No matter how many times you die, power stored in the abyss of death is taken for revival. At the moment, number of deaths: 5 times "...What!?" I rubbed my eyes. It''s a lie. No way. Once more, I closed my Status and Opened it again. The floating numbers shown didn''t change. "What with these crazy numbers!?" Four digits. Every single status. Even higher than Samejima''s 500, my statuses are above 1000. It''s a number of times over his! No, it''s not the right time to say that. "What''s this, a unique ability? If I swallowed the explanation, I can''t die. The part "power stored...is taken" would explain the ridiculous numbers. Looks like it''s different from a Special Ability. Putting that aside, I already died five times... W-Well, I''m fine now. I can''t change the past. I''m alive. OK. Putting that aside, I gained some Special Abilities. They''re all pretty powerful. Expecially "Persistent Soul" and "Wight King". My Magic can''t frop below 100. I can use all the magic I want. I wonder if I can control any monster. The details aren''t well written, but I''ll figure it out through use. "Well, these Statuses mean that I''m in Rostalsia..." I died and revived five times. Probably, I was revived and eaten, revived and eaten... Probably through that loop of events. As long as I have this "Revenge of the Resented", I can''t die. This is the only thing I''m certain of; I trust in my Unique Ability. Hm? If that''s the case my Statuses are the real thing. I''ll need to put this into practice. I know that experience is valuable. I might not need it, but just in case. This isn''t the world I once knew. This is Rostalsia. "Next up is actually testing it out." I looked around. The floor wasn''t brown, it was splattered in red. It''s organic material. As I touched it, a splatter was heard. I would''ve preferred if it was water, but it was blood. "...This is my blood... Isn''t it..." There''s quite a lot. I died five times, so it can''t be helped. ...Am I... Really alive? I patted myself down, all bloodied. I rolled up my shirt to check for scars. Not a single scratch could be found. My clothes got soaked in blood and turned red... It''s a weird feeling. "...Now then," I got up and stretched a bit. "What should I do next?" The first objective should be to get out of this dungeon. To get up I''ll have to use the staircase, but that''s been blocked by Earth-attibute magic. I only have a copper sword with me. Moreover, it was cracked in half. Probably done by the monsters. My stuff turning back to the state before I died was one of the unlucky things in the pile of blessings. "-Which means I''ll be going unarmed, huh." It''s unsafe. However, It''s the same if I don''t move. I don''t have food so I''d die of starvation, probably. I don''t want that. I don''t want to stay here. I have to use these lives to the fullest. This time I''ll fight back. I''ll do what I think is right. That''s why, I''ll have my revenge on those guys. I''ll kill them all. I''ll hit them with all the resentment I''ve piled up till now. That''s what I resolved myself into. If that''s what I decided, I''ll do it. "For now, I should increase my Level and Statuses..." No matter how high my Statuses are, I''m against 29 heroes. I don''t know how to fight against many targets, and I don''t even know magic. If that''s the case becoming stronger isn''t a bad idea. If I beat the final boss in this dungeon, I might be able to get out. This was just like a dungeon crawler, and in those if you beat the boss you''ll get transported out. Trying it out wouldn''t be a bad start. "Alright, let''s find the staircase." I grabbed my bag on the floor, and started walking. After a while, I reached a big room with a large open door. "This is..." The doors wouldn''t close. The room was drenched in red and green blood. The green were the monsters'', and the red were Samejima and the others'', huh. "Looks like there''s nothing else... Hm?" I looked from the left corner to the right corner of the room, and I found a corpse. And then, the silver wolf eating the meat off of it. "Gah-" The grotesque scene unconsciously made me blurt out a sound. It was enough to attract its attention. "Grrrrr!!" The wolf came towards me. With unrivaled speed, it came close to me- and leapt. "Whoa!?" The wolf jumped in a straight line, like a bullet. I tossed out a punch in reflex. At that instant, the sound of my fist made a rugged sound on the bones, and the wolf''s head burst. "Eh, did... I kill it?" My arm pierced through between its head and neck. I could see my fist on the other side. The wolf convulsed, and its limbs drooped down in an instant. It died. In one punch of mine. "...Haha... Hahaha! Amazing! Awesome!" I realized the greatness of my feats, and laughed uncontrollably. I killed the monster Samejima and the others were afraid of. Just by myself, in one punch. It couldn''t be helped that I was ecstatic. It was the first time I felt this way. "Hmph!" I pulled out my left hand from the corpse and tossed it backwards. At that time I crept closer to the corpse I was so indulged in. "This is..." Black hair dropping down to the waist. A large chest that didn''t fit the half-eaten body, and most importantly, a small figure. There''s no mistaking it. Only one person I know has this feature. The person dead in front of me was Hamakaze Juri. A kind of mascot in our class. "...Isn''t this fine?" I don''t mean this situation. I''m notthat perverted." She wasthe most suitable to test out my Special Ability. "According to the explanation, I can use it on dead beings, right...?" I tried to remember the explanation I saw. If my memory serves me right, it was so. "Then, let''s test it out. Let''s try to get the hang of this." I activated my Special Ability "Wight King" on Hamakaze. And then, the method on how to use it flowed into my head. "You. Now, I shall give you new life. I shall give you a second life. Here, sign a contract with me, and fulfill your duty as my servant. "Wight Back!" Blue sparkles dropped from my hands to Hamakaze. Under her, a magic circle in the form of the Star of David floared up. "The wounds heal too, huh!" It became sort of interesting. Her injuries quickly healed. I would definitely prefer if her innards weren''t minced meat. The light grasped onto her for about ten minutes. Finally it disappeared. Probably, it was a signal for her revival. "Oi, Ooooi, Hamakaze. Wake up." Timidly, I poked her soft cheeks to check if she turned back to life. And then, her closed black eyes opened. It''s not cloudy. They''re eyes with a soul. She''s even breathing. Her chest, exposed to the limits, were faintly moving up and down. "Experiment... Success!" Today, I received a power that ignored the laws of the world. Story 1-6 "Slaves and Magic and True Skill" Story 1-6 "Slaves and Magic and True Skill" "H-Huh? I''m... alive? Didn''t I die?" Her words were trembling. Without batting an eye to me directly in front, she checked her own body. ...Deja vu. "Oi, are you alright?" I can''t just stand here with her. If more monsters come it would be a pain. I don''t have time to waste. And so, I called out to her and stretched out my hand. In any case, she probably would just insult me. And then I would punish her, ... Or so I thought. "Ah... Y-yes..." Hamakaze replied, with her cheeks turning red. As she stood up, grasping my hand, she blankly stared at me. Just like a maiden in love. ...Nonono, I can''t be saying that. "U-Um!" "Yes?" "I-I''m Hamakaze Juri. Um... May I know your name?" "...Huh?" What is she asking? Doesn''t she know I''m Katsuragi Daichi? "U-Umm, do you not want to? I''m s-sorry." Hamakaze, humbly averting her eyes. H-Huh? What happened? I need to confurm the situation. "Oi, Hamakaze." "Ju-Juri is fine." "Sorry, but I''m not one you would like to be called that. I''m Katsuragi Daichi." "...Eh? Katsuagi Dai... Eh?" Hamakaze, mubling and pointing at me. It''s hilarious. "Yup. The one who was summoned with you." "No-No way...!" Hamakaze, sitting down. Looks like the fleeting hope I had broke down. It felt a bit refreshing. "Hey, Hamakaze. There''s something I want to ask of you." "..." "Oi, Hamakaze." "...Don''t talk to me, Katsuragi." "...Hm." When she knew who I was, I get replied with the back of her hand. Looks like things never change. But, our positions are different than before. I''m the strong one, and you are the weakling. "Hamakaze. This isn''t a request. It''s an order. Answer the question I''m about to give." "What are you saying? Don''t you know your place?" And then she casted a spell. "Spirits of the Flame, burn everything to ashes! Fireball!" The floating orb of flame didn''t come out. Hamakaze blinked. "Wha-Why!? I should have a lot of Magic left!" "Won''t you know through your Status?" I made a grin that a villain would make. I think I know why she can''t use her magic. "O-Open!" Hamakaze Juri Class: Higher Slave Level 12 Stamina:620 Magic:520 Physical:190 Endurance:200 Wit:320 Special Ability: "Autoheal" Heals 5 Stamina every 10 minutes. Special Status: "Higher Slave" Owner: Katsuragi Daichi Seals all abilities against him until release. "Wha-What is this..." She was dumbfounded. By the way, I can see the Statuses of my slaves. Hamakaze is seeing the same Status as I am. "Do you understand, Hamakaze? I''m the master, you''re the servant. You can''t defy me." "I-I can''t accept that!" "It''s the truth. After all that, isn''t this punishment from the heavens for all that you did to me?" "I-I didn''t do anything!" "Mhm. You didn''t really bully me, but you didn''t try to help. It''s the same." "No way..." "Do you understand how I felt? Proabbly not. Every day that cpmes, I get hit, insulted; you wouldn''t understand my feelings." "..." Hamakaze was unable to reply. Obviously. She can''t really understand. She only knew that I was mad. "...Tch, just answer my question... Oh, here." I passed my robe to her. "W-What?" "It''s a robe. You can cover yourself, right? Are you trying to tempt me? "Hide? ...A-Kya!!" Looks like she finally realized. She grabbed the robe from my hands and covered her chest, hugging it. She glared at me with a sharp gaze, and murmured something softly. "Huh? Did you say something?" "It''s nothing! Don''t look here!" "...Well, fine by me." I left the room, and Hamakaze followed behind. "...Thank you." Let''s keep it a secret that those words I haven''t heard in a while reached my ears. ... Sometimes, it''s not bad. After that, while looking around the floor for the staircase, we talked back and forth. "Eh... Then, we have to fight those guys? "I guess." "No way... It''s impossible..." "Why do you think that?" "I mean, Samejima didn''t even even falter! How can we even beat him?" Before, I showed her my specs which were way higher than Samejima''s, but... She doesn''t seem to believe in it. I probably don''t need to correct that now. "Don''t worry, Hamakaze. I''ll protect you." "Wha-! I-Idiot! Even though you''re Katsuragi, the weakling!" Hamakaze suddenly turned red and started fiddling her fingers. What is this, is she this easy? Or maybe it''s that I''m not not my usual self. She''s misunderstanding it. The ones protecting you will be subordinates, and the more, the better. I already died five times. And so, when your conscious gets back to your body there seems to be some sort of lag. In this moment I want them to protect me to the death. When I die, I bring them with me. It''s not something out of kindness. And then I settled the question. What I knew. First of all, my appearance changed. My face became better, but my stature didn''t change. I didn''t get fatter. My figure became better. Was my fat that delicious? I don''t think I''m far off, but this is probably the effect of "Revenge of the Resented". "When I first saw you I my heart was racing, but inside it''s Katsuragi..." "Be quiet. This personality was because of you guys." "Uuu..." Hamakaze became quiet. Speaking of which, I wonder how she feels getting thrown away by her classmates. Betrayed; Cast away; Hamakaze came to this side.YФ줿ҊΤƤ줿ζǤϡLϤäɤ If she resents Samejima as well then shw would be willing to perform vengeance together. Since I''m so familiar with such pain and suffering. Next I learned the magic Hamakaze herself can''t use. Thanks to that I got more variations in my attacks. Two hours passed having such conversation. We went back to the large room we started at. However, this time the door was closed. "Hm? Why is it closed?" "I wonder... Ah!" Looks like she remembered after shaking her head. Seems to be an unpleasant memory. Her face looks horrible. Speeaking of which, she died in this room. It''s trauma, I guess. "Hamakaze... Tell me what happened here. If you don''t, I won''t be able to deal with it." Hamakaze weakly staightened herself. "After opening this door, suddenly monsters attacked in waves. Maybe this time it will happen again..." "What types?" "Rigals, Ariants and a High Wolf." Weren''t those the ones that ate me? I got to settle things. Time for a revenge match. "I see. Thanks." "I think we shoould back off and check things out further..." "Alright, let''s go in." "You already decided!?" Fighting waves of monsters was favorable. It would be easy to see my actual strength. There are things numbers won''t be able to show. The worst outcome is that I would die and revive, and I probably can revive Hamakaze as well. Even though I don''t like pain. I pushed opened the gates. Empty space. I walked to the center together with Hamakaze. Suddenly, a light shone from above. "Eeek!" Hamakaze was about to cry, but I can''t be worrying about that. "Hamakaze, stand by. If monsters come to you be prepared." "What about you!?" "I''ll beat all that come out." "Huh!?" "They''re coming! Smash them with magic! Grab onto me!" "Eh- Wait! Ah..." I embraced Hamakaze, who was dawdling about. To be truthful, I wasnted to test out how far I could grope her. "First, I''ll go with full force!" My Magic focused in my right hand, as if it was compressing. "Wha-What is this!?" Winds whirled around me. To not be blasted by the wind, I bent down, lowering my center of gravity. The winds that gathered became a sphere floating upon my palm. "Growl!!" "Kisha!!" "Jaaaa!!" The waves of three monsters appeared. From everywhere, the attacked. At the same time, I was ready. "Emperor of the Wind! Cut through those who oppose my rule of right! The rule of the royalty that spew forth storms! Form upon! Turn everything to dust, and return them to the earth! Berserk Tempest!!" As my incantation finished, the ball of wind shot forth. A high pitched metal sound resonated. It was so loud the monsters'' howls disappeared. In an instant the space turned silent. The silence was broken with sounds of entrails spewing forth. "...Eh, no way...?" Hamakaze, who was closing her eyes, lost her words upon the shock of such view. The person who used it, myself, had the same thought as Hamakaze. The room was painted in green, filled with grains of light. I was able to kill all those monsters with one strike. With such over-the-top power, we were unable to move. Story 1-7 "The Real Thing" Story 1-7 "The Real Thing" We, who were dumbfounded by what just happened, were pulled back to reality by the sound of crumbling. Looking over, a part of the wall broke down, revealing the staircase down. I see. So this was where the path to the 52nd floor was hidden. It''ll be like this again, probably. Up to the 50th floor the staircases were already found, so onwards the conditions to progressing might be different. If that''s so... That''s pretty depressing... "Wha-Wha-Wha...!" As I glanced at the classmate clutching on to me, her expression was something I couldn''t really express. "...What is it?" "What is it?! It''s this power! Are you a monster?!" The magic I used, "Berserk Tempest", was an Imperial-rank magic. Magic has different ranks; from the strongest they are God-rank, Imperial-rank, Ancient-rank, Royal-rank, Soul-rank and Spirit-rank. From Imperial-rank, they require a lot of Magic, soo they''re not something so easily used. Just now, I experienced such wonder.If anyone could spit out such magic it would be a problem. Usuallypeople start learning from the basic Spirit-rank spells. Even Samejima can only still use Spirit-rank spells. Putting that aside, Hamakaze''s saying something. She''s talking to me on and on very quickly. "How did you get that strong, Katsuragi?" "It''s none of your business." "Tell me~, teach me too!" "Then, go die five times." "That''s mean!" It''s not. I told you the truth. It''s just you haven''t realized it. Even if you die, it''s not guaranteed you''ll be brought back. Hamakaze, not making any progress reluctantly pulled back unsatisfied. "Anyway, check your Status. It''s important your body is in proper shape." "What will you do then?" "Just do it." "...Alright. Open." "Open." Our Statuses popped at at the same time. Katsuragi Daichi Class: Hero Level 28 Stamina:1340 Magic:2600 Physical:3500 Endurance:2680 Wit:1500 Special Abilities: "Steel Heart" During battle, Endurance increases. Poison, Paralysis, Sleep, Berserk has a 1/3 chance of not working. "Persistent Soul" Magic cannot be less than 100. "Wight King": Able to make contracts with living beings near death, to revive them and make them obey to your will. Everytime the user dies twice, increases the limit to the number of contracts. Currently two contracts are available. "Absolute Order" Appears when those bound by a contract are lower leveled than the Wight King. Any order will be accepted by the slave until cancelled. "Murderous Magician": Killed targets within a radius of 10m will deal the same damage to all units of the same type. Unique Ability: "Revenge of the Resented" No matter how many times you die, power stored in the abyss of death is taken for revival. At the moment, number of deaths: 5 times Hamakaze Juri Class: Higher Slave Level 23 Stamina:1000 Magic:720 Physical:680 Endurance:420 Wit:400 Special Ability: "Autoheal" Heals 60 Stamina every 10 minutes. Special Status: "Higher Slave" Owner: Katsuragi Daichi Seals all abilities against him until release. "Huh!? My Status also increased!?" Hamakaze, engrossed in her Statuses Looks like her level also increased... Maybe it''s because she''s a "Slave". Speaking of which, Hamakaze''s class isn''t "Slave", it''s "Higher Slave." Maybe as a "Higher Slave", she gains the some of the experience that I get. In this world the concept of "experience" doesn''t exist. They believe that levels are gained through battles and victories. It''s not listed on the Status, too. In other words, this "Higher Slave" was a class I made. If not, this would be against common sense. ... Now then, let''s leave this here. It''s not the time to be escaping reality. Leaving that aside, there''s a more serious problem. Why is it that my Statuses didn''t go up that much? Even though I leveled up quite a lot. Is it because of "Revenge of the Resented"? Or maybe some other reason? I don''t know. Dammit, I don''t have enough information. "Katsuragi! Katsuragi! My Statuses increased!" "Be quiet. It''s not time for that." "What''s with that!? Don''t you have anything better to say?" "Yes yes... It''s great, isn''t ti! It''ll be useful for myself." "Who would do t for you!?" It''s not fair. She''s saying it again, this amateur. Looks like there''s a need for showing her place. "... Hey, Hamakaze. I actually want to test out something." My Statuses haven''t changed much, but in place I got a new ability. It''s "Absolute Order." According to the explanation I need to be a higher level. So, before it wasn''t there. It was thanks to those monsters that I suddenly leveled up (I think). Even so, the condition that I need to be a higher level... It''s just like how a king needs to be stronger than his subordinates. Let''s leave that for now. The part that everyone''s interested in. Being able to give any order. I bet every male high schooler would be jealous of my power. In my line of sight was Hamakaze. "Wha..." Hamakaze turned around, hiding the two plump hills to where I can''t see. "Pervert! Molester!" "Aren''t you noisy... Would I do it here? I''ll only lay a hand on you once we get out of this dungeon. For now, be assured." "How can I feel assured!? What about my right to refuse!?" "Nope." I clearly blurted out. "Brute! You should just die!" "Even though I''ll revive and power up..." "I don''t get it!" She hit my chest. I was thinking that next time I''ll grope her back, but the next thing she said stopped me. "You... And I... Everything, I don''t get it. Killing those things... Becoming a hero..." Her shaking fists became slowly weaker. "... I... Don''t understand!" The usually naive girl''s voicelost its face, and became weakly. "I don''t want it... What is this place... Why did this happen!?" Hamakaze crouched down and started crying. Looks like her heart couldn''t keep it up after coming this far... The breakwaters that protected us from reality broke down. It''s not like I don''t understand her feelings. I bet I would be in the same place as Hamakaze, with mucus dripping from my nose crying. I can understand her state of mind to an extent. --That''s why, this would be a chance to make Hamakaze "mine". I''m such a bad person. Thinking only about this... "... Oi, Hamakaze." "... What?" "Why do you think we got into this mess?" "... What good would it be asking that..." "Just answer me. Why do you think so?" Hamakaze went back her memories to figure out the reason. "... Is it because we were summoned by the goddess?" "Not exactly." "Eh...? Then, what is it?" "It''s Samejima." In no time, I quickly stated the target of vengeance. "Wh-why? I mean, That person requested us, right?" "Ah, exactly." "Th-then-" "But, we had the right to refuse. Who took that away?" "Th-That''s..." Hamakaze was hesitant. She realized who the real criminal was. "It''s him. He accepted as he pleased, and went along with it..." I whispered into Hamakaze''s ear. "He tossed you aside, and betrayed you." "---!!" She ground her teeth involuntarily. Looks like she finally opened her eyes to the truth, as well as to the whirling anger and hatred inside. Even so she endured it. I don''t know why, but I don''t need to know. She only needs to drown in her emotion. "...Why... was I... thrown away...?" Her crying voice faintly leaked out. Just like a baby who would cling onto a parent, Hamakaze grabbed my sleeve. "It''s because you were weak" I shook my arm, and she let go. "I... liked... Samejima... I tried, you know? Even though I was scared, I tried to get stronger..." "There are many who like him. It wouldn''t be problem if you were gone." I let out a cold tone. "...I guess." "Yeah, it''s so." I didn''t sympathize with her. "U... Uuu....!" --But, that wouldn''t be enough. Here, I''ll make her my ally. "Hamakaze." "...Eh?" I put my arms around the crying Hamakaze''s hips, and embraced her. "Ka, Katsuragi? Wha- What are you-" "I won''t throw you away." Her fragile heart overreacted. "Won''t... throw me away...?" "I''m different than him. I want you. I want you to be by my side." "No way... Even without me, Katsuragi..." "Hamakaze!" I strengthened my embrace. I wanted to convey my feelings. "Follow me. I won''t throw you away. I''ll say it many times. I want you." "Katsu... ragi..." The teary eyes that looked at me was left with a small glimpse of light. If she were left alone, she would die. Just like me in the past. "Would you... accept me?" She closed her eyes, and the face soaked with tears came closer. Lips bloodied from biting came into my eyes. I''m not sympathizing with her. I''m not comforting her. This is fine. Just making her my ally. Don''t think about it anymore. I got a wonderful subordinate. That''s it. "Hamakaze..." "Mhm..." My fist kiss tasted like blood. On that day, I got a real slave. Story 1-8 "The Sixth Time" Story 1-8 "The Sixth Time" Hamakaze and I reached the 60th floor. I think four days have passed, although my senses are a bit fuzzy. To put it simply, floors 52 to 59 were a pain. One part was the dungeon; the other Hamakaze Juri. After that, I had to increase Hamakaze''s Statuses. First I had her kill monsters which I almost killed, and through that she increased her level. In the middle Hamakaze became impatient, and desired to fight. She thinks that if she''s not useful she would be thrown away. A good trait for a slave stuck on her. At the end, it was astounding. Without me laying a finger, Hamakaze would strike upon encounter. In the next moment they would be turned into dust, and it happened over and over. Hamakaze outleveled me, butif she would have an attitude or rebelled I could just release her from the contract. I figured out something new from my Special Ability. If I released the magic from "Wight King", the revived creature would go back to being dead. I tried this before with a monster before it disappeared. First of all, if the monster doesn''t receive a fatal wound it won''t turn to dust. For instance, in a High Wolf''s case cutting a leg off won''t make it disappear. The cut off leg behaved the same way. This was really helpful. Hamakaze and I were unable to eat a lot, and were on empty bellies. We were able to eat meat, so that crisis was averted. It''s a shame that the monsters'' meat isn''t that tasty. By the way, this was my thoughts on what our progress. "Daichi. Please open your mouth." "Mhm." Hamakaze brought up the wolf meat cooked with Fire magic and brought it to my mouth. After that day, Hamakaze changed drastically, from the way she speaks to what she does. She''s a really obedient and honest girl. Sometimes her annoying overdependence shows up, but as that''s how I trained her it''s fine if it''s just a bit. However, I would like it if she''d stop hugging me everytime we go to sleep. It would be a problem if my desires would be released. I''m a guy, too. Those were Hamakaze''s annoying points. ...But, It''s helpful she''s taking care of me. I didn''t make a mistake that time. Yeah, I didn''t. "Daichi" "Nn, Thanks." "Thank you very much." My Stamina''s recovered from the food. Hamakaze''s also eating. For drinks if we can use weak Water magic it wouldn''t be a problem. "...Um...Daichi," "What?" "U-Um... Can I get you to feed me?" Hamakaze, timidly asking.Her cheeks had a rush of blood. "Eat by yourself. Why is it that I have to do so?" "Y-Yes... I''m sorry." "Don''t worry about it... After we get out of here I''ll think about it." "Y-Yes!" Hamakaze delightfully bit down on her High Wolf meat. Just like a carrot and stick. After finally eating a meal in days, we sat crosslegged on the cold floor. "What do we do after this? Am I fighting again?" "Ah, that was the plan. But, we don''t know where the staircase is." "The enemy''s Statuses don''t really matter, do they?" "Ah, speaking of which I haven''t checked yet." I backed a bit off a bit and met eyes with the dead High Wolf. This guy was also a slave, wasn''t he. I was planning on using him as food, but I forgot. "Open." Katsuragi Daichi Class: Hero Level 46 Stamina:1430 Magic:2690 Physical:3630 Endurance:2770 Wit:1600 Special Abilities: "Steel Heart" During battle, Endurance increases. Poison, Paralysis, Sleep, Berserk has a 1/3 chance of not working. "Persistent Soul" Magic cannot be less than 100. "Wight King": Able to make contracts with living beings near death, to revive them and make them obey to your will. Everytime the user dies twice, increases the limit to the number of contracts. Currently zero contracts are available. "Absolute Order" Appears when those bound by a contract are lower leveled than the Wight King. Any order will be accepted by the slave until cancelled. "Murderous Magician": Killed targets within a radius of 10m will deal the same damage to all units of the same type. Unique Ability: "Revenge of the Resented" No matter how many times you die, power stored in the abyss of death is taken for revival. At the moment, number of deaths: 5 times Hamakaze Juri Class: Higher Slave Level 57 Stamina:2000 Magic:1750 Physical:1900 Endurance:1000 Wit:980 Special Ability: "Autoheal" Heals 300 Stamina every 10 minutes. "Loyal Heart": When the master''s life is at danger, all Statuses increase by 1.5x. Special Status: "Higher Slave" Owner: Katsuragi Daichi Seals all abilities against him until release. High Wolf Class: Higher Slace Level 30 Stamina:950 Magic:350 Physical:1200 Endurance:600 Wit:1300 Special Abilities: None Special Status: "Higher Slave" Owner: Katsuragi Daichi Seals all abilities against him until release. "It''s higher than I thought." "Yup. Even better than the crappy hero." "...You..." Some sort of defect? Hamakaze, shaking her head smiling. I didn''t think it was too conspicuous... To me it''s a good sign. It''s best if her desire for revenge becomes stronger. "...No, it''s nothing. Let''s prepare for the 60th floor." "Let''s." "Let''s what?" I didn''t confirm. "Alright. Let''s kill some monsters." "Then, how about we start from this dog?" "Ah, that''s fine by me. Don''t think it''ll be useful as a shield anymore." "I understand. Spirits of the Wind, Cut through the sky. Wind Slice!" By the blade of the invisible wind, the legless High Wolf had its neck sliced. As we were looking for a place with a lot of monsters, we reached a suspicious spot. A chain in the shape of a cross was hung on a door. Sinister smoke came seeping out the door. ...Is this... Magic? "Daichi" Looks like Hamakaze didn''t sense anything.She glared at the rigid closed door. ...Is this going to work? Past this point there''s definitely a monster that''s uncomparable to the others we faced so far. And, if we beat the thing inside, the road to the next floor would open up. This was how it was before. In the floors before there were strong monsters. Maybe it could be a Monster House trap. "...If we don''t... We won''t be able to take revenge..." The hatred growing in her heart covered over her fear. "...Let''s go." I made a fist. "Yes, Daichi." "Hamakaze. Let''s do it how we did it before." "I understand." Hamakaze straightened herself. First I readed "Berserk Tempest". Hamakaze became my specialized dagger. "Spirits of the Wind, cut through the sky! Wind Slice!" The chains sharply cut. The sealed door opened by itself. I can''t see very well through the mist. Then... "Blow away the mist!" I ran into the room first, as the door opened up to fit one person through. The early bird gets the worm. I''ll shoot out Berserk Tempest upin entry. I had the magic onto my hand, about to shoot. "Turn everything to dust, and return them to the earth! Berserk Tem-" But, I didn''t complete the magic. My arm flew midair. ...Eh? My arm? Why? Huh? Eh? Huh? I couldn''t think. The pain seeped through my entire body. "Arrrrrrgh!?" The blood continued gushing. The unbearable pain attacked me. It hurts, it''s painful, it feels bad. It hurts, it hurts, it hurts, it hurts, it hurts, it hurts! "Ugh..!" I felt like I wanted to vomit, and as that happened the inside of my stomach burst out of my abdomen. "Ha... Ha! Uaahhh..." My vision became hazy. Is it because I lost too much blood. No, first of all I need to get out of here. Let''s do that. I don''t like pain. If I get out, Hamakaze should be ready with healing magic outside... As I stood back up, the hand I put on the ground was cut by the wind. Cut... by the wind? "Ah?" I lost both arms. Without any support, I fell flat onto the ground. The upper half of my body dropped into the inside of the room. Ah, this is bad..." "Guuoooooo!!" Some sort of large roar reached my ears. As I looked up- My vision became covered in darkness. Feeling the sharp pain of my nech being cut off, I lost consciousness. Story 1-9 "Dying" Story 1-9 "Dying" Darkness. Pitch black. It''s dark. It''s the only way I can describe this place. There''s no ground. I''m floating. If I try to put in any strength, some sort of force is putting me down. "Welcome, hero." As I point my body towards the voice, I see a girl. Her long black hair hid her face. She''s in the middle of the darkness and yet you can see the jet black dress she''s wearing. She reached out her hand, and walked towards me. In that moment, something happened. Murderous intent without regret flowed out. The girl broadlysmirked. "Welcome back. And, good day." The cold sweat couldn''t stop dripping down. My head is telling me to run, over and over. But, I can''t move. My body feels as if it''s bound by rocks. "Who-Who are you!?" I managed to raise a question. However, she didn''t answer. She was only smiling. It was nothing short of a lunatic laugh from a devil. Each step she takes closed the distance between us. "Die, die, die, die, die, die, die, die, die, die, die, die, die, die, die, die, die, die, die, die, die, die, die, die, die, die, die, die, die, die, die, DIE!" "N-No!!" My body instantly reacted to the word "die". Why do I have to taste that pain!? Why is it that only I have to feel such pain!? I can''tmove. I can''t resist. Move! Move!! MOVE!! "Die." In that instant, the white, slim fingers from her hands reached out to my neck-- "Stooooooop!!" "Kya!" "-!!" I jumped towards the girl''s voice. I grabbed her hips with both arms. If I don''t kill her I''ll get killed! I''ll use all my Magic! "Spirits of the Wind, cut through the sky!" "Daichi!!" "--Ah?" As I was about to finish the incantation, my name was called out, and I stopped the magic. As I pulled my hand out, I saw a face I knew well. "...Hamakaze?" It''s her, my slave Hamakaze Juri. "Yes... it''s Hamakaze Juri..." "You''re lying! You''re a fake. I mean, you were about to kill me just now." It was the vivid in my memory. Yeah, my neck was grabbed by some unknown girl. But, the scenery is totally different. This is inside a dungeon. I remember the old monochrome colors. What just happened!? Somebody was... trying to kill me... "Please calm down, Daichi." Hamakaze''s voice stopped the thoughts fallen in confusion. "I don''t know what just happened to you, but I can help." Hamakaze grabbed my lost hands to her chest. "Nn..." I sighed. "I won''t mind anything you would do to me. If it''ll bring you back, I''ll do anything. So please, calm down for now." The sweet voice infused my mind, removing the confused thoughts, and untangled the cluttered strings of my emotion. As my mind became more clear, I was able to put things in order a little. My jumbled up breathing returned to a smooth rhythm. "...Daichi... Are you alright?" "Um, Yeah..." "I see. That''s great..." Hamakaze let out a sigh of relief. It was a sign that I was acting very off up to before. Dammit... I was seized by the fear of death. "Um... Daichi," "What?" "Um... If you so desire, we can keep going..." "Ah" I was on top of Hamakaze. Even more, my hands were on her plump breasts... I figured out what she was trying to say. "N-No, I didn''t mean to. I''ll get down. Just, wait a bit." Taking heed of my recovered brain, I wanted to verify something. The possibility of her being a fake. "Open" Katsuragi Daichi Class: Hero Level 46 Stamina:3100 Magic:3240 Physical:4080 Endurance:3400 Wit:2130 Special Abilities: "Steel Heart" During battle, Endurance increases. Poison, Paralysis, Sleep, Berserk has a 1/3 chance of not working. "Persistent Soul" Magic cannot be less than 100. "Wight King": Able to make contracts with living beings near death, to revive them and make them obey to your will. Everytime the user dies twice, increases the limit to the number of contracts. Currently two contracts are available. "Absolute Order" Appears when those bound by a contract are lower leveled than the Wight King. Any order will be accepted by the slave until cancelled. "Murderous Magician": Killed targets within a radius of 10m will deal the same damage to all units of the same type. Unique Ability: "Revenge of the Resented" No matter how many times you die, power stored in the abyss of death is taken for revival. At the moment, number of deaths: 6 times Hamakaze Juri Class: Higher Slave Level 57 Stamina:2000 Magic:1750 Physical:1900 Endurance:1000 Wit:980 Special Ability: "Autoheal" Heals 300 Stamina every 10 minutes. "Loyal Heart": When the master''s life is at danger, all Statuses increase by 1.5x. Special Status: "Higher Slave" Owner: Katsuragi Daichi Seals all abilities against him until release. The figures were unmistakenably Hamakaze Juri''s. My Statuses also increased. The contract limit for "Wight King" increased to 3. Moreover, my death counter became 6. Which means, this wasn''t just some sort of daydream; that world that I saw between that door. It was all real... "...Sigh..." I loosened up, and dropped flat on the spot. A feeling of relief passed, and my nervousness was cut. "What happened!?" Hamakaze asked about my wellbeing. "I''m just tired." "B-But..." "Don''t worry... I''m just sleepy... I can''t... Anymore..." The feeling of safety was unable to win against my drowsiness, and I closed my eyes. "Then, let''s start the meeting on how to beat the boss. I was at the staircase leading to the 59th floor, resting on Hamakaze''s soft lap. Hamakaze looked opposite. Being near the stairs, she''ll be able to escape if something unexpected happens. "First, Hamakaze. Tell me what happened after I died." "Alright." Hamakaze followed my demands and explained in detail. "After you were cut up in the gap of the door, I brought your lower half to a safe location. I believed in your ability. "How long until my body came back?" "About three to four minutes. Also, the enemy did not give chase. That, and two other odd things." "Tell me. Right now, any information is priceless. "I understand. First of all, the enemy stopped attacking." "Stopped?" Hamakaze nodded lightly in confirmation.LϿ϶ʾ٤Xh "After you died, the flurry of attacks stopped. That''s why your lower half was safe. The other half was probably being chopped up." After my death it didn''t attack. Hm, so there are monsters that do that. I''ll need to verify everything. "The other thing?" "...Um, the second... um... It might be my miss, but..." "It''s fine. Right now our lives are more precious. TO beat the boss, I''ll need any details. Tell me." "...Please don''t be surprised..." She reassured it again, but what she said was the same thing I saw." "The figure of the thing that killed you wasn''t of a monster; it was something we''ve never seen before. It''s as if--it was a human like us." Story 1-10 "The Fight Begins" Story 1-10 "The Fight Begins" "Like... A human?" There was a person. If it was a regular dungeon, it wouldn''t be odd. There''s a class called "Explorer" as well. However, they wouldn''t be where we''re at. Especially since we''re in the unknown 60th floor. If what Hamakaze said a moment agowas true it would be a turn for the better. Probably, the answer was no. "Yes. If it is a human then you might be able to talk to them." "Yeah, it would be nice if it goes well." If they don''t have any hostility they won''t attack. I''m pretty sure if some unknown person came in and started attacking, they would unmistakenably try to kill me. "If it was sealed that tightly there must have been a good reason." "That''s... Right." "However, we can''t throw away the possibility- even though that''s very slim." I took a deep breath. "Anyhow, the thing that killed me should be the key point here." That strength was absurd. It doesn''t compare to any of the monsters we''ve fought. It draws a line. "What do you mean?" "If we beat it we I can get a strong servant, and clearing the dungeon would be a breeze." It completely ignored my Endurance and sliced me. I can definitely use it. Also, there''s one more thing. It''s only my hunch, but... "What if we beat that thing, we clear the dungeon?" "If that''s so, maybe this was why this place was sealed up?" Hamakaze didn''t deny my opinion. However, she pointed out the contradiction. In the end, a third-party really does help, and grasps things that I don''t. I''m not perfect. It would be stupid to dismiss another person''s opinion. What ever it is, if it''s usable I''ll use it. Hamakaze smootlyagreed with me and also added some doubts to consider. "That might be valid. Whatever the reason, in the end there''s only one more route to go." Putting it that way makes things simple, but in practice it''s difficult. However, I can''t just stand here, or I can''t beat the crap out of Samejima. "Getting back to topic, Hamakaze. Tell me how I was when I was killed. How and from what did I die? Just tell me what you know." "... There''s a limit to how far I remember, but..." "First, when you opened the door you were about to use Berserk Tempest. Also, you weren''t in the room yet." I do remember that. I then suddenly realized my arm flew off... Remembering that sort of brings back the feeling of the pain. "After that, you suddenly fell flat. After that..." "I died, right?" "Yes." "What happened after that?" "Your lower half was fine... So I took it and moved away. That''s all." "That''s it. I''m sort of hung up there... Why did the enemy let me go? If you were able to retrieve me then you should''ve been inside its attack range." "...I, also thought about it. Is there some sort of reason?" ...A reason, huh? Why didn''t it attack... No, it couldn''t attack...? If I was the enemy, I wouldn''t let myself escape. I''d take their life. Hypothetically speaking, maybe there was some sort of condition, and because of that it couldn''t attack...? The chains sealing the room were tightly shut. That means it was set up so that the being inside wouldn''t be let out. However, with Hamakaze''s magic it was easily cut. "...Huh?" I remember an odd feeling. If the chains were easily broken by Spirit-rank magic, it would easily break out. But, it didn''t. Which means, it wasn''t the chains, but if it''s something the enemy itself can''t control then-- The doubts were solved, and I figured it out. "...Hamakaze. When I died, where was my corpse?" "Your... corpse?" "Yeah. What if... My lower half was outside the room, and my inner half inside...? "Y-Yes, it was so.... Do you remember anything after you died? Hamakaze looked frankly shocked. "...No, it''s just a guess. A guess... but I believe in it." It didn''t come out. It didn''t reach out. In that case, there would be many ways to lay my hands on it "It killed me once. I''ll need to return the favor... right?" I dusted off the dirt on my rear. Hamakaze, who was already standing up, came to my side. "I''ll kill it, the monster sealed within." "As you wish." We moved out to grab the things I needed in the plan I thought up. The doors opened again. The chains were just like the Monster House in the 51st floor. As I thought, this room has some sort of importance. The smoke came out from the gap. Only this room rewound time. The slaves I have are Hamakaze, High Wolf 1 and 2. "As the door opens, High Wolves 1 and 2, rush in. Hamakaze, protect my life." I gave out their "Absolute Order". To attack, I''ll need to get rid of that mist. However, we don''t have the time for that. As Hamakaze said, the enemy didn''t come out for me. I think it''s "couldn''t come out", instead of "didn''t come out". Moreover, the part that was cut off from me was the part that was inside. The latter didn''t get cut. It didn''t lay a finger on it. Which means, it''s safer to attack from the outside. That''s what I think. Of course, while looking for the High Wolves, I explained it to Hamakaze as well. She concured, and even swore to defend me by my side. And then, we arrived here. "...Daichi," "This time I''ll kill it with Berserk Tempest. You protect me." "...Alright." Hamakaze readied her knife, and started casting Wind, while I readied Berserk Tempest. High Wolf 1 was bait to attract attention. "Alright! Hamakaze! Open the door!" "Roger!" Hamakaze opened the heavy gates. The signal to fight to the death. "Number 1! Go!!" "Groowwlll!!!" The howling silver wolf jumped into the room of death. "Guooooo!!" A ferocious cry erased the High Wolf''s roars. I remember hearing it, but I can''t see it. The giant shadow it cast was enough. "Goooaaaaa!" The wolf was recklessly cut. At this timing, Wolf 2 rushes in. At the same time I released my magic. "Berserk Tempest!!" The gales blew forth. The smoke dissipated, and the blew towards us. "Wind!!" Hamakaze blew away the smoke that covered out vision. At this moment I couldn''t move away my eyes. A metallic sound resonated. The sliced up High Wolf''s flesh dropped down. The smoke disappeared, and the room became slightly brighter. The smoke finally cleared== And the being inside opened its eyes. The giant shadow was just an illusion. There was no giant; instead there was a girl adorned in a black robe. The wind magic blew off her hood, her features became clear. It wasn''t far off from what Hamakaze described. It wasn''t a human, but it was in the shape of a human. "...Oi, are you kidding me?" "...It can''t be..." They were told in legends of the previous world. They''re the incarnation of people''s fear. The long sword stained in blood. Red skin. Burning scarlet eyes. Shining horns growing from the head. Yes, they''re... Oni. "This is the second time we face, heroes?" A hostile smile and short teeth. My senses are telling me danger. That woman had the same murderous intent. She was the one that killed me. Her body above all told me. It was the figure of one who hunts lives. In front of her, was us. "Now then... Shall the killing begin?" The impending slice finally cut down the curtains of this fight to the death. Story 1-11 "Kill" Story 1-11 "Kill" I closed in after that one strike. I came in past the border where she couldn''t hit me-- "Wha-!?" Unexpectedly, confusion ran inside. For now, we need to dodge. And yet, Hamakaze didn''t move, just like a statue. Did she get done in by the Oni''s bloodthirst!? "Jump to the side!!" I shouted as loud as I can, unable to move my body as well. Through "Absolute Order", Hamakaze jumped to the right unconsciously as I did. The shockwave from the sword hit the walls of the dungeon and burst. The wall remained undamaged, but there was the sound of an explosion. "Kuh!" It was a sound so loud it could''ve burst my eardrums, but I took notice of the girl fallen down on my side. "Get yourself together, Hamakaze!" "I''msorryI''msorryI''msorryI''msorryI''msorry" Hamakaze couldn''t hold her conscience. She''s just like a frightened child. Dammit, she lost it. "As expected of a hero. My "Oni Pressure" didn''t drive you mad." From the room, a sarcastic compliment. The Oni looked at us from inside. "Come on. Leave her and fight me. I''m getting fired up!" "...You can''t get out of there, can you? I won''t just cross over to the dangerous side-" "You get it, right? This is an important place for you guys." "..." ...This Oni. She knows our objective? She also called us "Heroes" before. "Even so, I don''t even need to fight alone." "She can''t fight anymore. As long as my "Oni Pressure" still exists, she won''t return to her senses until you beat me. "...Do you think you can trick me?" "Check it out. Ah- I won''t attack while you do." She''s telling me I can attack when I want. Her coming out from the room would be unexpected... What should I do? ...Either way, I need to know Hamakaze''s status right now... While being alert of the Oni, I opened up the Status. "...Open" Katsuragi Daichi Class: Hero Level 58 Stamina:3190 Magic:3310510 Physical:4100 Endurance:3510 Wit:2200 Special Abilities: "Steel Heart" During battle, Endurance increases. Poison, Paralysis, Sleep, Berserk has a 1/3 chance of not working. "Persistent Soul" Magic cannot be less than 100. "Wight King": Able to make contracts with living beings near death, to revive them and make them obey to your will. Everytime the user dies twice, increases the limit to the number of contracts. Currently two contracts are available. "Absolute Order" Appears when those bound by a contract are lower leveled than the Wight King. Any order will be accepted by the slave until cancelled. "Murderous Magician": Killed targets within a radius of 10m will deal the same damage to all units of the same type. Unique Ability: "Revenge of the Resented" No matter how many times you die, power stored in the abyss of death is taken for revival. At the moment, number of deaths: 6 times Special Status: "Oni Pressure": Magic is reduced by 100 times the difference between levels of the caster and target. Until caster is defeated, cannot be healed. Hamakaze Juri Class: Higher Slave Level 57 Stamina:2000 Magic:175028 Physical:1900 Endurance:1000 Wit:980 Special Ability: "Autoheal" Heals 300 Stamina every 10 minutes. "Loyal Heart": When the master''s life is at danger, all Statuses increase by 1.5x. Special Status: "Higher Slave" Owner: Katsuragi Daichi Seals all abilities against him until release. "Oni Pressure": Magic is reduced by 100 times the difference between levels of the caster and target. Until caster is defeated, cannot be healed. Magic reduction... It''s a mental attack, huh. It''s also unhealable. What kind of skill is that... "You get it? You didn''t lose your mine, so you have the around the same strength as I do, right? I want a simple one-on-one fight." It''s a bit off, but for me it''s a good thing. My Magic is reduced by to a thousand. I can''t use Imperial-magic. Is it saying that I have to fight a Level 74 with Spirit and Soul-rank magic? Me alone. "Don''t be absurd. If I''m fighting, then it''ll be together." "Together? I''ve been saying that she''s useless. Does she have any tricks up her sleeve?" With small talk I''m buying time. I got to think of a new strategy. ...An ace in the hole. For me, it''s "Revenge of the Resented". ...Do I die here? No, that''s not a good idea. There''s no one to retrieve my body. If I can move Hamakaze with "Absolute Order", can I get away? I can''t just leave her. If Hamakaze dies, it''s the end. Even if my body dies and revives, it takes time. The Oni might just keep killing me over and over. In the end, I have no choice but to fight. The Oni glared at me. "Oh, did you figure it out? I waited for you, so make sure I have some fun, alright? "It''s not something to say when you can die at anytime." "Aha, just as you said. Well, enough chatting. Shall we?" "...Ah, let''s." I smacked my cheeks together, and got myself ready. I left Hamakaze in a safe place, and walked into the Oni''s room. At that instant, the Oni approached. "Kuh!" I blocked a punch with my crossed arms. I lowered my knees so that I wouldn''t get blown away. "Huh? You didn''t get blown away." "Thanks to you, I''m also pretty strong!" I grabbed her fist, and threw it up. The Oni rolled over and landed. She struck with the sword in her right hand. "Tch!" She swept at my legs. I lost my posture, and she started casting magic. "Ogre Flame!" "Hwaa!?" Casting quicker than usual, the flame orb attacked me. I couldn''t dodge, and flew back from the direct hit. "Gah!!" My body hurts. I slammed the wall. I took damage, but now I''m just burning up. That fireball was pretty hot. It''s as if my throat is burning up.I''ll get covered in flames. "Spirits of Water, give me your blessing! Water Ball!" Casting Water magic, I shot it at myself to douse the flames. "Gah, Gugh!" When I lost focus she came up and kicked me in the stomach. It was a blow comparable to Samejima, and it wasn''t just that which surprised me. My body was floating. I slammed the ceiling. "I''m not waiting no longer!" The same slice as before. I can''t dodge it! "Spirits of the Wind, cut through the sky! Wind Slice!" I was at least able to resist with the wind''s blade. "Ugh!!" It was a pincer attack between shock and pain. The feeling on my flesh. It was as if I was being burned alive. I''m about to burst into tears. I bit my lips and endured it as hard as I can. Looking down I see the sword striking upwards. That''s bad, that''s bad, that''s bad! "Dieeee!" "Not this time!!" I pushed my muscles to the limit, and somehow was able to dodge it. My cheek sliced across the blade, and blood splattered out. It missed! I took the oppoturnity and used my momentum to dropkick her. "Uraaaa!" "Well done! But, that''s too weak!" The Oni stopped it easily with its slim hand. "No way!?" "Uuuraaa!" The Oni grabbed my leg and smashed me into the ground. "Kha-!?" My chest hurts. I can''t breath very well. My right leg broke. It''s bent into a weird shape. The fractured bone came out of my skin. The electrical pain surged through my body. "Ahhhhhh!" "You''re a tough one, huh!" The Oni stabbed me with its blade. I rolled and dodged around, but I''m about to drop. I ended up leaning on the Oni. This... This pain is unbearable. That''s it... Quickly, quickly! "Kill me!" The sudden death wish made wrinkles in the Oni''s brows. "Shut up!" The Oni tried to pull me away, but my highest Physical stat didn''t let me down. "[1]Kill me! Quickly! Kill!" "Aahh, I''ll kill you already, so get off me!" "With your sword! With magic! Just kill me!" "Shut up, you brat!" As I looked at the Oni''s hand, she casted "Ogre Flame." I couldn''t care less about the heat anymore. Now all I want is to get killed. Before my conscious fades away... Quickly... In my eyes I see the death goddess. It''s not the Oni. Before I kick the dirt, I pulled her robe one more time. "Kill me...!" I coughed up blood. "Aah, with pleasure!" Reacting to the voice, the death goddess swung her scythe. Looking at it, I laughed. "...I won." The Oni stopped moving her sword. She was attacked. It should be. From her chest, a knife. "W...What...!?" "Wind!" A hole ripped through her chest. Blood rained down. She can''t hold her blade any longer. Right behind the Oni was the key to this battle. "I''msorryI''msorryI''msorryI''msorryI''msorryI''msorryI''msorry" The black-haired slave holding a blood red dagger. My loyal servant, Hamakaze Juri. "I said it... didn''t I? We''d fight... together." I did say it. I never meant to fight alone. I always meant for Hamakaze to fight with me. "...I thought... it was... one-on-one...", said the Oni, writhing in pain.That attack must''ve hurt. "I don''t care. As long as... I win." "Dammit..." The Oni fell to the ground. I also fell. "You... Now, I shall give you... new life. I shall give you a second life. Here, sign a contract with me, and fulfill your duty... as my servant. "Wight Back"..." I used the last of my strength to cast the incantation on the Oni. ...Ah- Dammit. I can''t move, and it hurts all over. I lost a lot of blood, and my eyelids are getting heavy. My body is cold. I guess I''m dying again... I''m dying again... ...Well, at least, it was alright... I won over a stronger being. I fought with my full strength, learned a lot of new things, used many different tricks, and grasped victory. Even at this thime... I feel uplifting. ...When I return to life I''ll praise Hamakaze. Feeling such success for the first time, I died. [1] Note: the word used here for "kill (object)", , has an implied object. It could mean Daichi or the Oni, as in Japanese the target of a verb can be usually left out. I used "me" because that''s what the Oni would''ve thought. Story 1-12 "Hero" Story 1-12 "Hero" This is the second time I''ve seen this darkness. Coming here twice in one day- it''s not my day, even though I''m feeling pretty good. "And? Are you going to kill me again?" I tried to turn my head towards the one who tried to kill me before. Oh? I can''t move my head. Then, my body... Nope, I can''t move. "No," Unlike before, the girl denied, and made a smile. "Thank you." "...Huh?" The unexpected gratitude made me make a stupid sound. "Thank you, I''m grateful. "No no no! You saying that makes me all the more unsafe!" "Thanks. Really, thank you." This time, she lowered her head. ...What is this. What a weirdo. ...But, she might not be a bad person as I thought she was. Afte that traumatic experience... This time I''ll act more mature! "Thank you." "It''s fine, don''t worry about it." "Really?" "Yeah." "Then, die." "Ah.... Ah? The girl flipped her attitude as I let my guard down, and my conscience snapped. ...The worst way of waking up. Why do I have to go through that dream every time I die? Next time I''ll definitely return the favor. I swear. "...Are you awake, Daichi?" I opened my eyes to the voice I''m used to hearing, and the two hills popped up. ...They''re huge. This is the first time I''ve seen them from this angle. No, it''s a wonder- what am I saying, dammit... "...Hamakaze,"L "Yes, what is it?" "...Are you using your lap as a pillow again?" I can feel a soft sensation on the back of my head. This feelingis something I experienced before. Hamakaze''s, a classmate''s healthy thighs. A popular girl in the class which has become my slave. If I think of it that way, I should be happy. "Yes. I thought you would be happy if I did..." Her cheeks turned pink, and she gave a delicate smile. ...How weird... Hamakaze seems to be a lot cuter than before. ...It''s to tense up in here. "..Ah well. Let me be like this for a bit." "Are my thighs that comfortable?" "...Not at all..." I turned over. She had a little giggle. She definitely figured it out that I was trying to hide my blushing face. Also, Hamakaze started stroking my head. After that fight to the death, it feels very nice and soothing. Do women have this level of tolerance? I''ve never touched or talked to another girl... What am I trying to do, bullying myself... Not doing it before, I got up and put Hamakaze''s head on my lap. "U-um, Daichi?" "..." I ignored the bloodstains and brushed my hand through her clean, black hair. Going this far, she tried her best. "...Daichi," "What?" "I''m... very happy." "...I- I see." Stop it, it''s too much for me, who''s had little to no experience with others. I couldn''t look her in the face. "...Hamakaze." "What is it?" "After getting out, I''ll do one thing that you want me to do, so think about it." "...Yes." Just like a romantic comedy, someone was looking at us with the cold shoulder. "...Ah, so you were here." The red Oni looked at us. Her crimson eyes, staring at me. "What the hell do you mean, "you were here"!?" The Oni seems annoyed that I forgot its presence, and puffed up her cheeks. "I''m joking. I can''t forget the person who killed me." I shrugged. I couldn''t forget. "I killed you once, that was easy." "Don''t be kidding me!!" The Oni punched the ground. "You killed me once! That''s it! I was dead!" The Oni tossed away her robe. The bare Oni''s body. The hole in was supposed to be in her body sealed up, and she asserted it. "My body went back to as it was! Even though I should''ve been dead, I''m alive right now! What did you do to me?" "What? Do you prefer being dead?" "Dying honorably after losing is our rule!" "I don''t care." "Huh!?" The Oni who lost but was left alive got mad at us. Maybe, she might come at us. Well, not at me, at least. That''s because, she''s mine now. "You''re my slave now." "...Huh? Me, a slave? I can''t believe that-" "Then, look at your Status." "Don''t kid me. If you''re lying... you... No wait..." "Just check." "...Open." Her information appeared. Akina Leadred Class: Higher Slave Level 74 Stamina:5200 Magic:3800 Physical:6700 Endurance:2900 Wit:4000 Unique Ability: "Oni Pressure": Magic is reduced by 100 times the difference between levels of the caster and target. Until caster is defeated, cannot be healed. "Ogre Flame": Uses 100 Magic. Fires a Royal-class fireball. "Curse of the Demon God": Able to stop serving a Hero. Loses 1000 for all statuses, and makes you unable to use magic. Dismissal requirements have been met. Dismiss? yes/no Special Status: "Higher Slave" Owner: Katsuragi Daichi Seals all abilities against him until release. "...You''re kidding me..." The Oni widened her eyes, and looked at the screen deeply.It wasn''t an enraged look, and sat crosslegged deep in thought. "That means... Wait, if that''s so..." For a bit, she mumble.Suddenly, her shoulders were shiverng. No, Akina Leadred. Even I''m shocked over here. Why does she have Unique Abilities instead of Special Abilities like me? "Oi, Leadred. There''s something I want to ask..." And, I stopped. Leadred lightly giggled.Gradually it became loder, and it she blurting things out." "I see... This guy... The hero is... Hahaha! Interesting! Really interesting! That girl... By a human... Hahahaha!" Leadred, laughing, while smacking my knees. "Hey, you hero!" "W-What is it? I don''t want to hear that you don''t want to be my slave." I panicked after getting called out so suddenly. If I pull out, my presence as the master would cease. But, that quickly met an end. "No! I''ll gladly serve you! But, before that, so that I''ll recognize you as my true master, answer me one question!" True master...? What is she saying? Even without doing anything she''s already my servant. Her way of speaking also changed... Maybe her head didn''t regenerate properly? While thinking about it, I affirmed her request. "You! Do you have the Unique Ability "Revenge of the Resented"?" "--!!" I trembled. What does this mean. Why does she know my skill!? Did she look at it!? Can she even see it!? ...Wait, calm down! In my head, I''ll take the safest option. Leadred is my slave in the first plaece. She can''t attack me. If she''ll fight with us, then I''ll probably have to talk about it anyway. It''s not like there''s any need to fret. Then, she''ll declare her obedience. I''ll make sure she''ll recognize me as her true master. There should be no problem if I tell the truth. "...Ah. Indeed, I do have it. You can look at my Status if you don''t believe me." "I, see... Then... You are..." Leadred walked towards me. In any case, there''s no need to fear. Leadred sat in her place, and placed her head to her knees. "I... I have been waiting for you. Our hope. The one suitable to lead us-" And, she said, "--Guide us, our savior." Story 1-Last "Back to the Surface" Story 1-Last "Back to the Surface" "Me, a... hero?" "Yes. I was sealed here so that I could serve you.. There are others like me, sealed, waiting for you to release them, as I was told. And then, we shall destroy the human race." Ah, crap. My head hurts... "...Wait a sec." I pushed my temples with my hands, restraining myself. "What''s wrong?" "I''m still a Hero in the end. Is that OK? I need to put that out first." "Yes, I am aware. You are a Hero." "Right? Then, I can''t just destroy humanity, right?" I have no idea what that goddess will do if I do that. If she snaps she could just end my existence there and then. "Yes, but as I said that is your goal." "I haven''t heard of a hero that wipes out the human race!" "?" Leadred tilted her headslightly. ...I don''t think we''re connecting... She also recognizes I''m a hero. Maybe, her definition of hero is different? "Leadred." "Please call me Akina-" "Leadred. Tell me about the Hero you know." "...I understand." Leadred seemed discontent, but she followed. "The Heroes I know are those that protect us from monsters that cruelly destroy our homes and take our treasures. Those who bravely fight the enemy head on, and protect their allies. One who gives us the light of hope, and saves us from the darkness of despair." From the middle she looked into me with a respectful gaze. "... I see." I still don''t get it... Leadred''s definition of Hero is exactly the same as mine. ...Looks like I''ll need to calm down and talk to her again. ...Speaking of which, after she started talking about this hero stuff I forgot something really important. "Leadred. There''s one more thing I want to ask..." "Hm, if I can answer it." "If I head to the lowest floor of the dungeon will I be able to go back to the surface?" Our true wish is to get out of here and inflict the same pain to Samejima. The faster I get out, the better. I mean, I don''t think I can beat someone stronger than Leadred. "Yes, I''m preparing a transport magic circle." "I see! You''re... preparing it?" Prepar-ing? Not being prepared? My doubts were quickly cleared. "This is the lowest floor of Rigal''s Den. And, I''m the protector of this place." Contrasting to when she fought, she smiled at me. "Dungeon Clear. Congratulations, Heroes." "First you struck us. You hit us with Oni Pressure, right?" "Yes." "Hamakaze was really messed up by that. Because of that skill, her spirit broke." "But, she moved, right?" "That''s because of my skill, Absolute Order." "Ah, I see!" Leadred seemed to understand; about us heroes, "Revenge of the Resented", and also about "Absolute Order". "The first time she evaded, Hamakaze was under my order." "...At that time I was already in your trap... Impressive." "I was scared of dying, though... Well, y''know, I did get my ass handed to me... But that was fine. My role was to keep you distracted. After that, I would somehow give out the order when you wouldn''t notice it. "So, that screaming was..." "Yup. It wasn''t me trying to get you to end me. That was so she could hear it, and so that she could stab you and fire off that magic." "You tricked me, and killed me. Well done." Leadred guided Hamakaze and I to the end of the room. How do I feel? Great. It''s obvious from me talking about it. I mean, I just cleared the dungeon. I felt as much pain as I did joy, but it was worth it. Today is a good day. It should be memorialized. Let''s do that. Even so that I could enjoy it. "You seem happy, Daichi." "Ah, you noticed?" "Yes, I know everything you''re thinking about." "Hm... Then, try to guess. Just so you know, after this I want to go eat some food and get some shelter. I want to get some information after resting for a while. I want to ask her for a recommended dungeon. I got a slave slot empty, so I want to get a new strong slave. "To put it simply, after eating you want to rest. After that, you want to talk to Leadred to figure out the next dungeon to go to. You would want a new slave." "Wow, how did you-!?" So this is telepathy... After swapping standpoints, there''s a limit to the irony. "Do I get a reward for guessing right?" "Of course not... Aren''t you getting carried away?" "Same goes to you. I''m also happy, being of use to you." "...I see." "Now that I think about it, I''m grinning like before. Maybe that''s because of this. "--Heroes, we have arrived." It''s been awhile since I''ve had some trifling chatter. Leadred turned around, and pulled us into the magic circle. It was a simple room. Just a square room with a magic circle. Just like it was made for transport. I''m a bit anxious... "Leadred, will this really take us to the surface?" "Yes. If we cast Teleport it should be fine. Just match it up with my timing. If not, the magic circle will fail, the entrance will seal up, and this dungeon will no longer exist." "That''s scary..." "You have to beat the protector to use this room, so it''s taking everything down with me." I see... That makes sense. I would make the same trap. After finally being able to head back to the surface, I would drop them down into despair. I wanna try that to Samejima. I think I would get along with the one who ade this trap. "Then, everyone. Are you ready?" "Yes. No problems." "I''m fine." We made a circle, hand joined around the circle. A magical light filled the room. Crystals as fine a snow beautifully fluttered about the room, as if it''s blessing us. "Then, let''s go. 3, 2, 1--" "Teleport!" The blue sky; white clouds.The shining sun. No walls, blood scents, and stagnant air. Looking one way, green fields. The wind brushed my cheeks. I''m back... From that hell. I''m back! The feeling of stirred inside me. Putting that into form, I screamed out. "I''m baaaack!!" It''s been 11 days since I came here, and 4 days since I''ve been thrown away by my classmates. After dying seven times-- I cleared the dungeon. Story 2-1:『Sincerely』 Story 2-1:Sincerely Two goddesses exist in this world. However, they belong to opposite sides. Goddess [Claria]. The great goddess who the human race worships. Her appearance is beautiful and it is said she overflows with affection from centuries of sophistication. Clarias opposite goddess. Her name is [Messiah]. The incarnation of evil who rules demons. Carrying out all kinds of brutalities, she would invade and occupy towns. The residents would be struck down and killed to a man. These two conflicting gods would continue to fight, involving the world. To defend people, [Claria]. To obtain the world, [Messiah]. Although their abilities rivaled each others, the tactical balance was skewed by a certain existence. The hero Terias. With the strong power gained after receiving the divine protection from [Claria], he went on to defeat demons sent by [Messiah] one after another. And, finally, the hero and [Claria] managed to seal [Messiah]. Rostalsia has once again regained its peace. Fuu (Daichi) I shut the book I was reading just now. I roughly learnt the knowledge of this country and world in this history book. I was currently on the fourth floor of the royal library. A corner of the corner of history. There was still something I wanted to do before heading to the next dungeon, so I was still in Rostalgia. The room accommodated three people. Leadred brought a jewel that we sold for money. After all, a dungeon guardians finances are different. I got the money for the royal librarys required admission from Leadred. A slaves things are its masters things. I dont have. to worry Im not worrying While reading and struggling with my pride as a man, someone came in and spoke from behind me. Daichi-sama, the preparations are complete. (Shuri) The girls name is Hamakaze Shuri. My memorable number one slave. Apparently, she seems to have finished the mission I imposed on her. Is that so? (Daichi) I piled my books up sideways like a mountain and took her hand. Okay, guide me at once. (Daichi) Certainly, allow me to guide you. (Shuri) Hamakaze drews her body close. Because the feeling was pleasant, I didnt say anything though it is needless to say that looking away was painful. I had promised Hamakaze a reward. She isnt in the usual adventurer clothes, as she and Leadred have been wearing matching maid outfits recently. Why maid clothes? When Hamakaze asked, I answered with knowledge of this kind particular to boys. Still, you have strange tastes. For you to want to be with someone like me (Daichi) The wish Hamakaze asked for wasbe together for one day. In other words, she wanted to stay with me. Daichi-sama is mean. (Shuri) What? (Daichi) You should know my feelings. (Shuri) I dont know them. (Daichi) Recently Hamakaze has taken a rather aggressive attitude when it comes to that. Also why is it I need to know your feelings, understand mine. I have a body that can be discarded at any time. Its this thought that is exacerbated by her right now. Ive been down this road before. Play a clown so that Im not disliked. Suffer through wearing many masks. This physical contact with her is part of it. So it shouldnt be strange that above all, the painful one is Hamakaze. Nevertheless, I cant free myself from the chains of this dilemma. For me, it is because I am doing things like this. Huh? What are you doing? Dont hesitate because today we are going out. (Shuri) Thats right Yeah (Daichi) I stopped talking. However, she just looked at me and kept talking. I actually only want to go to one place. Truthfully I wanted to go there from the beginning with Daichi-sama. (Shuri) Then wouldnt the reward to go therehave been good? (Daichi) No, because then my efforts would have been wasted. (Shuri) Hey, dont be shameless. (Daichi) Daichi-sama may have stopped caring about me. (Shuri) Because it might have been like that, I wasnt able to reply immediately. Well, its fine. So, where is it? Say it. (Daichi) You wont refuse? (Shuri) I wont break my promise, come on and say it. (Daichi) I see I want to go to. (Shuri) She somehow put on a lonely smile and said where. the royal palace. (Shuri) After coming here, all I saw was doom and gloom. Here I suffered alone and was thrown out to be eaten. The beginning of everything. The royal palace of Rostalgia. Hamakaze and I stood in front of the gate. Seeing this again, it still looks huge. (Daichi) Towering over its surroundings, it had been made to withstand considerable attacks. There was no response. With no one around, the air was suffused in silence. . (Shuri) She was just staring at one point. I didnt know where that point was, and thought that I didnt need to know. . (Shuri) She just stood there in absolute silence. Like a puppet with no soul. A trickle of tears ran down her cheek. What was she thinking about? Normally, it wouldnt be weird for her to be here. At the dungeon, I think she swore her loyalty to me from her fear of Dying. She may only have goodwill for me because she thought it was necessary for her to live and get her revenge. So, when she said she wanted to come here I thought Ah, it was like this after all. I reacted cooly. (Daichi) My chest hurt. Though only a short while had passed, it felt very long. She slowly turned to me. .Daichi-sama. (Shuri) What is it? (Daichi) .. I, I think you need to come here. (Shuri) .. Why? (Daichi) Because we were seen. Anyway, I was just thinking this kind of thing. However, such an expectation was betrayed. -Because I understood that my feelings were real. (Shuri) Hamakaze was smiling. She ran to and hugged me, causing me to stand there surprised. My frozen thoughts began to finally move again. Hamakaze? (Daichi) I saw Samejima from the gate. (Daichi) .. So you are saying your feelings for him are real and the ones for me are not? (Daichi) When I said that, Hamakazes guesses by my jittery eyes. Youre kidding right? Perhaps, are you disowning me? (Shuri) Though it changed into a smile that was like teasing immediately. No Its just, well I dont want to cause a huge misunderstanding by saying something suggestive likeHmm? Are you perhaps interested in me?like I have done in the past. (Daichi) After becoming very sad, it was surely my misunderstanding. The sympathy sent through that glance was surely my misunderstanding. Anyway, if you dont like me who on Earth would? (Daichi) With all due respect, that is rude, Daichi-sama. (Shuri) Thats well, you know? (Daichi) Yes. However, I like that sort of Katsuragi. (Shuri) - (Daichi) A surprise confession. Moreover, my mind stopped functioning. I know that it is selfish to say. However, please hear me. (Shuri) Her small eyes caught mine. Somehow, even when Katsuragi complains you do so kindly, even if speaking ill of something. (Shuri) That is in your imagination. You should take that back while there is still time. (Daichi) I will become stronger so that I wont die in order to help the Katsuragi that I like. (Shuri) I only wanted a strong piece. Hamakaze was thinking things like that? (Daichi) Choosing to play a bad role purpose, Katsuragi gave me a reason to live. (Shuri) Its not like that I (Daichi) My mouth was held closed by her finger. No matter what you think Katsuragi, it is unrelated. Because my feelings wont change. (Shuri) She brought her face close. . This beautiful face Ive seen many times. With cheeks that looked like they were dyed like red plums and round eyes that were moistened with tears. Soft pink lips and smooth flowing black hair. A resounding hot gaze. Close enough that I could hear her breath. Our noses touched. Then our lips. I love you, Katsuragi. (Shuri) She kissed me a second time, it was sweet. ____________________________________________________________ Volume 2 [Labyrinth of the Sleeping Trance] Begin! Story 2-2:『Fate』 Story 2-2:Fate .. Hamakaze, you .. I wonder if I should believe her.? No, it is different. One by one, it isnt good to think about these kinds of things. It what way would it be good to suspect the person that is giving you goodwill. .. Would you accept me? She asks again. It is good that I dont hear it as rustic. It is being requested by her. I am asked this for the first time by someone. CIts not unpleasant, it is different. I dont want a reason. Dont try to make up an excuse. I understand. To me, this girl. She is an important person. Shuri. I pat her head, moving my hand along her hair, ending on her shoulders. I can feel her trembling under the tips of my fingers. It is strained. Though, it might be that I am trembling. . Hamakaze shut her eyes. I understand what she expects. She is waiting. Waiting for my approach. .. Shuri. . Nn. This time, I will kiss her. I bring my face closeC. We left from the royal palace, visiting a large commercial district of the kingdom. Everyone is full of life and the vigor is definitely overflowing. There are many guests in the shops, and it seems to prosper considerably. An armor shop in particular is especially showing the upsurge. Rumors spread about the heroes whom the country summoned returning from floor 51 of [Rigals Den] covered in wounds. The existence of the monster house trap room seems to have spread, too; skilled adventurers preparing a group for [Rigals Den] start to get ready for entering. Their motive is clear. In order to server the country, use the heroes as a strategy guide for the dungeon. Well, the dungeon guardian there is already my slave. I go to Shuri while desperately holding in my laughter. [TN: Bit of a stretch for this one.] As one would expect, there are indeed many commodities. With star like eyes that are sparkling, Shuris eyes glance from here to there. After all, girls really do like shopping dont they? Daichi-sama! Lets go around slowly after this! Ah, I got it, I got it. We have money, too. Ill buy you something. Hai! There are a lot of men. In other words, I who walked with a maid gathered cursing looks from others. Oi, you there. You brought a good woman, huh? Isnt life shor?! I bought everything. With such plain provocation, I took everything that seemed to be worth it. When they sold out, Hamakaze gave off a very pleased face. The benevolence! I wanted to shout, but didnt. This has happened before. To think that just as I reach my hand out to my splendid woman it ends. Daichi-sama, weve arrived. Oh, the adventurer guild..! Hamakaze and I had come to the adventurers guild. This was our original purpose. It took two days to get here. The next dungeon was decided. .. Oh. A voice of admiration is raise. When passing through the doors, a spectacle was seen. Inside was a wide room with depth that looked like tavern. There was a counter made from a tree that separates forward into seven segments with windows in separating them all. Newcomers register sequentially from the right, search desk, getting a two quest receipts each. However, that is all. I head straight for the seventh counterInformation Sales. Hello. Can I help you? Would you be looking to buy information today? The receptionist quickly fastened her gaze to my eyes. A good professional skill. Her ears are longer than a humans with a light blue color a human is incapable of. Perchance, she might be an elf. Such species truly seem to exist. Guest-sama? The receptionist who watches me who isnt talking at all sends me a dubious glance. I immediately respond with the following words. My bad, I was impolite. It is because you are very beautiful. Haa .. My soul felt like it was shaved off by a cold and penetrating gaze. Since there is no reason to decrease my favorability, I decided to tell her what I wanted to buy. Currently, up to floor 27 is completed. The rate is unfavorable. It is because the dungeons labyrinth is complex and it hard to find the room with stairs. Furthermore, the walls, they drive your sense of direction mad by appearing as mirror-like crystal. Named for these reasons, the [Labyrinth of the Sleeping Trance]. This is the next dungeon that we have decided to aim for. After obtaining the map of the labyrinth, we spent some time around the commercial district as I promised earlier. Dry-goods store, bookstore, grocer, restaurant, retail store, and finally a slave shop. Daichi-sama! How about this? Shuri was wearing an orange dress by the fitting room. My first impression of her was innocence. It was easy for me to think that these bright colors suited her. Though generally it isnt, the height of the skirt being low became a merit. By choosing clothes like the one piece it appealed to purity. It is a single color, but has somewhat of a gradient towards the bottom; the balance isnt bad. She twirls on the spot and the skirt dances. I glance at her thin white legs that appear. Dangerous. This is very dangerous. I glance up quickly to see her collarbone, to her shoulder line. I begin to have an unbecoming swelling due to her face. Her nape is charmingly glossy from a little sweat. To be frank, it is lovely. Daichi-sama? Its nothing. However, you sat down suddenly.. do you hurt somewhere? N-no. Its just that I dont feel like standing. Please dont ask why. R-really? Fortunately, Shuri seems to not understand why. Then, buy it with peace of mind. It suits you amazingly. It is worth the cost. Y-yes! I want this! Shuri ran to where the clerk was at the counter at full speed. I managed to retain my pride as a man. Ah! It was a good day. We who went window shopping, ate rice together, and enjoyed a complete date were heading home to hotel. It was good. Though I was taken around the city and was honestly exhausted, it seemed to not matter as long as I could hear impressions of the city from Shuri. Although, most was just talking with me, were you satisfied? After all, I was only going to buy one dress. Other than talking while walking, we didnt do much. Yeah. No complaints. However, dont feel reserved if you want something. Youve earned it. .. Hey, Daichi-sama. You dont have to buy me things. Shuri had a slightly sulky expression and looked a little miffed. Though I dont feel like that, I apologize if I made you feel bad. That apology was good, so please remember. Shuri clasped my hand. Staying near the girl you like. you can feel warmth, spending days casually together. That such a blessing. The force from her hand gripped tighter. Her cheeks reddened, and not from the evening sun. It might be embarrassing. Im too embarrassed. My body temperature rises. My heart beat is noisy. I could look at her forever. [TN: Stretching it, <3 ] L-lets go! Leadred is waiting for us! R-right! Lets go home to sleep! We need to be up early tomorrow! And so, like a gale we hurried to the hotel. It becomes night. We are lodging at The Moon of Rostalsia. Two days with morning and evening meals amount to 10,000 Col. We found this place from the adventurer guilds quest board a little while ago. It is a considerably good hotel. Subjugate 50 Rigals for 5,000 Col. Its supposed to be pretty hard work. Thanks to Leadreds favor, we are able to stay here. She is distinguished by her maid outfit. Welcome home, Hero-sama, Shuri as well. Her tone has returned to normal because I asked her to do so. All the same, that does not mean I am great. It depends on the person. Even so, for no special reason she was glad to have a friend. Rather, this is a sure bet. She wouldnt budge beyond Hero-sama, but began to understand my side. Im home. Without delay, though it is bad to immediately begin, lets talk about tomorrows dungeon. Hero-sama Leadred spoke to interrupt. Hmm? What is it? Hai. There is actually some information you need. She unfolds a sheet of paper that was in her pocket and hands it to me. Today, she said that she would gather information while concealing her appearance. Something might interfere with the dungeon capture. This possibility is put into the corner of my mind, and I look over the sentences. Na. About halfway down I was speechless. My hand stopped moving. Its a lie.. hey, this really. Ku. Hahahahaha!! It wasnt possible to contain my laughter. This is hilarious. It is unbearably interesting. What sort of revelation from god is this? ..Daichi-sama? What is it? Shuri looks at my hand from behind. I pass the document from Leadred to her. Look at this. She takes it and looks at the letter. Then she immediately showed the same reaction. Hamakaze and I reacted like this to such a thing. It was the application guidelines for a guard. However, it is not to guard a wealthy merchant, nor a king. The object recorded there. Hero Guard Request On the way to the [Labyrinth of the Sleeping Trance], looking for those to serve as guards. Identification not required. Influential people wanted. -Ominous Hero {{Classmate}}. Story 2-3:『Begin Preparations』 Story 2-3:Begin Preparations Whats our plan to enslave the heroes? Well make the best use of Samejima without killing him. Confine them and kill their companions one after another. They will surely fall into distrust of one another and blame each other. Though unpleasant, after it is killed once, lets make it into my slave. That will push it to work hard eternally to avenge itself. If its a woman it will be fine to sell her to a brothel after we are done with her; it is more than she deserves. This way, she suffers and we kill two birds with one stone. Desu! We look at the flyer, our schedule for the future is significantly rearranged. The Heroes fighting spirit has been lost. They are to get accustomed to the dungeon in order to regain confidence, there is no choice but to capture. Therefore, we are looking for a new guard to cooperate. To summarize the story Leadred heard, it is mostly like this. From the kingdom, in this case guard meansShield. A throwaway in case of an unexpected situation. The adventurers are also guessing the same thing, it seems that no one has volunteered so far. In the first place, if you have confidence in your skill enough to guard the Heroes that purposely wont fight you could just aim at the dungeon capture yourself. Does Ginger understand what is going on around here? If such a request was put out, he must be a foolish king. The talk is progressing in the direction of where the request was received. I think this request is foolish. At any rate, we all hold a grudge towards heroes. All right, from here on our objective is settled and will be carried out. I am the only one that will take the request. You two must head for the labyrinth. Objections? Huh?! Do I not take it as well? Daichi-sama! What about me? Oh. You arent even a human to start with, and they know Shuris face. Ku-. There must be some other way. . Yeah, I wont be selfish.. The two withdrew. Even if they dont change my opinion, there are still important preparations. The preparations are related to the strategy that I came up with the moment I heard the story. I curse them on a daily basis, and getting revenge on them someday occupies my mind. This time I will make use of a plan. Well, there are a lot of things that should be confirmed from Leadred before I can achieve it. Leadred, I want to ask you something. Will you answer? Ah, of course. If I know it, ask anything. Is that so? Then, first of all. I begin to talk about the revenge scenario I was making in my head. I had her confirm and give advice on a necessary matter in the process and begin to assemble the plan. Until we make the plan Perfect, we think up and repeat the process. The final outcome is satisfying, so we went to bed and morning dawned. I woke up in the warm sunshine from the open curtains and stretched my body. Apparently, Shuri seems to have opened them. Good morning, Daichi-sama. Ah, good morning. I return the greetings while rubbing my eyes. Though I only slept a short time, carelessness wont be permitted in the dungeon at all. Furthermore, the dungeon will have an evil environment such as hard floors. [TN: Hard floors are the least of your worries] Compared to that, here is a soft bed. There is no life threatening danger either. It wouldnt be an exaggeration to say that this is heaven. You seem to have slept well. Well. I think that I can sleep anywhere, except the dungeon for now. Well, thats so. She smiled as she agreed. . Isnt she too splendid? . Ah- I embraced her small body. Without resistance, she completely settled into my arm. My face was buried in her neck. A womans faint, sweet aroma. .. settle down D-Daichi-sama. Isnt it bad to act like that today because there is important work..? I must replenish myself with the Shuri ingredient ahead of time. It gives me courage. . There is no other way. She seemed to have understood what I wanted to say. Because it is miserable, I did not want to say it. She took my feelings into consideration. I truly appreciate it. After that, I continued getting courage from Shuri for about ten minutes. After breakfast, we separate at the entrance into two groups. Though it is lonely because we wont meet each other for a while starting today, I pat their heads. Hero-sama. Lets do our best to reunite and laugh with each other. Daichi-sama. I wish you good luck. Ah. Lets both meet there. Do not overwork yourselves. I understand. Be relieved, Ill protect us. Well then. Saying that, the two shoulder their luggage and leave the inn. After seeing them off until they disappear from sight, I quickly move into action. The response to the letter I sent to the royal palace yesterday arrived, I am to be examined this morning. I think they want to try my abilities, so to speak. I arrive as what seems to be just an adventurer who wields an iron long sword and leather armor. I stored a potion of a medical herb that can cure paralysis and poison in case of emergency. And now, I are in front of that detestable person-Ginger. Are you the adventurer named Yuji? Yuji is the false name I registered at the adventurers guild yesterday, it wasnt questioned. By the way, I registered just after shopping. I didnt know it wasnt possible to sell wares if you werent registered to a guild. Thanks to that, the pages in my dark past have increased once again. Apart from that, as long as my name is heard, even a similar face seems to be acceptable. From my standpoint, it is most likely because I am to be the Shieldthat will be stepped on. Maybe then, I just might not be examined. Only fools would recruit like this. Its impossible to do. Yes, thats right. I want to help, so I applied. My abusive language is concealed, acting respectful my lowering my head. Umu. Then, show me your power. It is important to inspect your capability. With pleasure.. What do you want me to do? Should I use magic? Umu. Thats fine. I want to see your power. Certainly. Then, let me show you my magic. Following the scenario that we prepared, I continuously used an Imperial-class magic followed by eight instances of the Spirit-class magicFlame bulbsimultaneously. According to Shuris common knowledge of this world and Samejimas abilities, I set mine to be lower in order to avoid suspicion. I will say that the results were enough to please that foolish king. I received the notification of acceptance and was guided by one of the countrys martial soldiers. After hearing it, it seems that a sortie was immediately gathered. Moreover, it seems that this soldier was passed on to me to babysit me. His unfortunate handling aside, it seems the kingdom wants to quickly regain the heroes dignity. I said nothing as it is convenient for me. Walking down the quiet long corridor with the soldier, the contents of the mission are spoken about. Right now Daichi is in charge of four heroes. Only four people? Thinking about it, that is considerably few. Of the 29, only four.? Yes. Many of the heroes felt fear from the demon from the last sortie. Most have held on to the sickness in their mind. .. those guys are pathetic. The demons ate me because of you guys. Its no good. Im excessively angry. I endure it and clench my fist. And so? These four arent ill? Yes. Ten of the heroes are fine. The others are divided into three groups in order to acquire the experience efficiently. As for the group Daichi is in charge of, the balance is composed well. Is that so? Thats too bad. No, such a thing.. Ah, here. Weve arrived. Understood. Ill go now .. yeah. Im off to finish my preparations. Saying so, I drive away the soldier with my hand. Certainly. Then, excuse me. He retraced his path after bowing, not seeming to care about my impoliteness. was I exposed? Slight uneasiness ran through my chest, though it went away. Well. I stand in front of the door and confront it. If I open this, they are there. They completely humiliated me and threw away Shuri. .. This morning, Shuri gave me a part of her strength.. its alright. I wont fail. I stare at the doorknob. Fuu. I exhale. ..Im coming in. The knob is turned and the door opened. Coming into sight is a man with black hair and a glasses girl with blonde hair tied into pigtails. Samejima didnt appear to be there. However, that is fine. He will be the one to receive the best suffering. It is more interesting if the main event is saved for last. Though, Ill play with these guys first. Starting from here-the curtain rises on our revenge tragedy song {{Opening}}. Story 2-4: 『Improvised Party』 Story 2-4: Improvised Party Youre our guard this time, Yuji? The only male in the party talked to me. Hes someone that I remember well. He belongs to Samejimas entourage. He looks to have not changed at all. An average height and build, a natural Japanese man all in all. Rather, have you not gotten fatter? Evidence that he didnt bother with daily training. It seems that Umahara has been lazy. Umahara-kun, its rude to speak like that! Im sorry, please overlook his behavior. As for the girlTamaki Yuiit seems that she misunderstood my lack of a response since I was in a bad mood. She is the class chairman, a volunteered peacemaker. To put it bluntly, she assisted in bullying me and promoted it. As I recall, it became fine to bully me because she was popular with the teachers and others in the school. .. Wait. Didnt I have human rights? .. I dont want to think about it. This feeling is building fast. Regardless, there are people in front of me. Its fine, I dont mind. I am Yuji, an adventurer. For now, I give you my regards. I hold out my hand and say so to shake hands with them. One by one, the girls introduce themselves. H-Hayase Fuuko. P-pleased to meet you. Minamoto Kureha. Tamaki Yui, thank you very much! Even in class, Hayase was a complete shadow, so her name matches her appearance. She was an innocent bystander. She never acted violently towards me.. As you would expect, I do not wish to kill her. Shell be given a role to play. The pieces begin to fall together in my head. The Yankee with imitation blonde hair confronts me. She is the leader of the group that follows Samejima. The amount of times Ive suffered from her foot are beyond count. Therefore, I decided shell receive capital punishment. Ah, my best regards. Though it is fast, we are to form a sortie. Will you inform me of the partys composition before we begin? I would like to understand. Minamoto-san and I are the vanguard, with Umahara-kun and Hayase-san in the rear. I give the orders. I see, a typical composition. Before Umahara was in front of Hayase, she was on standby like me. Quite a good composition. I wont have to think much on it. Yes, thank you. I can easily survive by defending. Then, lets go to capture the dungeon. Hai! Lets descend! Shall I show you my power? Y-yes . Tch. My former classmates leave the room in succession. Ah, lets face it. That place will become your grave. While snickering in my mind, I follow them out. Nothing happened on the way there. While everyone was talking on the way, I spent the time in tension. This isnt the same as [Rigals Den]. Learn from experience, guys. I was amazed at the situation, though at least it let me organize what I found out. First of all, their special abilities. Umaharas Process Replicationallows him to spend his MP to temporarily make any magic his own and reproduce it. Minamotos Variation Swordallows her to change the hardness of her sword and its length, up to 8 meters. Hayases Grand Libraryis a non-combat ability. Once she learns something, she will remember it for eternity. Something that could be useful at any time. Tamakis Witch of Freezingincreases the effect of her ice magic by one stage. However, it cannot exceed the God-class. Although everyone had an imbalanced power, I was most frightened of Tamakis ability. Spirit-class magic would become Soul-class magic and Soul-class would become King-class magic. This was good to know in advance because although there is a big level difference we might take some damage in the worst case. Shuri can only use a few Soul-class spells. Incidentally, since I was givenSteel Heart, I wouldnt be scratched. Lying to Hayase about this would be a big risk for our trust. I understand that having status values this high isnt good as it stands out. Umahara Keito. It is obvious that he likes Tamaki. He hasnt separated from her since we left. Unfortunately, shes been talking to me to avoid Umahara. Honestly I dont think she is trying to get on good terms with me, rather she is doing so because she wants me to save her when shes in pinch. Um, Yuji-san? What? Why are you going to the [Labyrinth of the Sleeping Trance] with us? Wouldnt [Rigals Den] have been better? . This person, even though I already understand. I pretend to not understand as we travel and listen to Tamaki. I want to keep the conversation going. I really dont want to talk to Umahara. .. Well, I know that hell do nothing but brag if he gets the chance. Right now, it is hard to go to [Rigals Den] because it is overflowing with adventurers. So, unlike before, the [Labyrinth of the Sleeping Trance] became more favorable to train at. Heeeh, so there was a reason like that.. Blah. Are we going to continue this exchange.? Since I am getting bored I decide to stop this conversation forcibly. Then, we are now exploring the dungeon. Everyone, arm yourselves and tighten formation. Tamaki and Hayase do as they are told and pull out short swords. It goes without saying, but the other two dont. They show expressions that say they have no intention of following orders. . Hey, arent you our guard? Yes, that is so. Then , dont tell us what to do. Huh? . These people. Are they so arrogant that they already forgot us dying? [TN: Talking about Hamakazes and his death.] Wed be fine even without your power. We were only defeated there because we were attacked by so many demons. That arrogance will eventually cost you your life, you should stop it. Arent you are here to defend us if we are in danger? At that time, give up your life and protect us. Sneering, Umahara brandished his staff and went inside. Since its like that, its alright. Minamoto follows Umahara inside. Aah, you two. Im sorry, Yuji-san. They are overconfident of their strength [TN: She refers to them as children] We were being left behind. Flustered, Hayase bows to apologize for Tamaki. I clap the other two on the shoulder and let out a dry laugh. I dont mind, so dont worry. Lets follow them. The monsters in there are stronger than the ones from [Rigals Den]. Y-yes! I acted nice to get them to let down their guard. It seems that they are starting to relax. The tension has been lessened a bit. Theres no need to use honorifics with me. Im as old as you all. Is that so? You seem older.. I get that a lot. Dont worry though, as your senpai in exploring dungeons Ill defend you without fail. Follow me. I put on as good of a smile as I could. It was hard to smile so much in one day. Im not used to smiling so much. Ah. Yeah. Please continue doing your escort well, Yuji. Ah, of course. I invite the two girls inside as I lead them by the hands. Story 2-5: 『Guiding Two Heroes』 Story 2-5: Guiding Two Heroes A few hours after looking for and catching up to Umahara and Minamoto, we made it to the 20th floor. Id say that everything has gone well so far. We encounter a Wight White Lancer. The Wight is the corpse of a demon that has bleached white bones. As its name suggests, it carries a spear. Though it has a somewhat higher status, of all its attacks the main one that is troublesome is itsPoisoneffect. When it comes to the poison status effect, it is necessary to use an antidote to cure it. Minamoto who was hit by it is currently being treated. Because she was fatigued and didnt evade its attack in time, she was struck by the spear during an attack. Hey, Minamoto-san. Please drink this. Hayase passed Minamoto someYanu Leaf, an antidote. She takes it and hurriedly drinks it. Her complexion quickly improved. Apparently, the effects of the poison were neutralized. However.. Amazing, Hayase. Right? Tamaki was the one to respond to the praise. Behind them, Umahara put on a dissatisfied expression. Come on, this fellow. Hayase-san read a large amount of medical documents at the royal palace, so she doesnt make mistakes with amounts in her treatments. Therefore, we can fight without worrying about status effects! Tamaki snapped her fingers and took a pose. In high spirits, arent you? [TN: He is sort of belittling her mentally] However, Hayases value seems to continue increasing. The medical knowledge in this world is quite lacking and still developing. Though there are physical and magical strength recovery potions, there are many potions for other conditions that havent been perfected. For example, the potency of that antidoteCYanu Leaf. It will have negative effects on your health if you take more than you need, such is the risk. Therefore, you can only take as much as you need at the time. Is that so? Hayases talent is quite indispensable for this party. T-thank you.. After being praised by me, Hayase seemed to shine. Her behavior, Im definitely not accustomed to it. Is Minamoto already alright? Yeah, Im okay. She stands up and moves her body. After stretching, it was obvious the treatment worked. It would be good to drink this potion just in case. Oi, here. I throw a test tube-like container carrying a potion to Minamoto. She caught it with both hands. Because you are a guard.. Dont expect a thanks. Saying that much, Minamoto begins to walk away. Ah, oi! Good grief.. Tamaki, Hayase, lets go. Lets not split up. Ah, yes! Hayase quickly stands up and gathers the luggage. There was no response from Tamaki because she had already caught up to Umahara. Hayase and the two others smoothly ordered into a line like troops, Minamoto in the front, Umahara and Tamaki in the middle, Hayase and I in the rear. Watching Minamoto, I maintained a distance from her and was talked to. Why did Yuji become an adventurer? Though Im an adventurer, I am useless at fighting them.. Well. Theres no special reason. Since my parents did this. I sort of did the same. I-isnt such a simple reason scary? I had no talent for it but it couldnt be helped. It stopped being so bad when I became familiar with it. Perhaps, is Hayase afraid? She looks at me with eyes that seem to burst with tears at any moment and her body shakes. Bullseye. I mean, I understand. .. thats it. I dont think I have the power to fight like you guys. Im just a hindrance to everyone. When we get attacked I feel like Im about to die.. Dying is it is scary. Dying is scary. It is the same for everyone. Im also afraid. Although I can revive, every time I do my mind becomes cloudy and it is painful to see that strange woman in my dream. This power might also have its limits and I might not revive. There are so many things I dont know. However, nothing will change if I am afraid. I know this firsthand. N-no good. Even though Im a hero Im weak like this. Im sorry, please forget I said anything. I dont think that. I put my hand on Hayates head and patted it with a *pon pon*. Y-Yuji-san? Everyone starts like that. We are all afraid. It cant be helped but to feel those things. Because we are alive. .. Is.. that so? Ah, Hayase only needs to put in some effort. Though it might seem cheap, your effort wont be betrayed. Continue on at your own pace. Like that, you will surely become a splendid hero. Yuji-san She thinks of something and rubs her eyes with her robe. After, when looking up, the atmosphere around her changed from a while ago. Thank you. Somehow, I feel courage. Thats good. It is because of Yuji-sans help. Therefore, um. Her fingers suddenly begin to fidget around. She clenches her hand and grabs mine. U-um! Hmm? What? Yuji.. are you seeing anyone? Shuris smiling face crossed my mind. Though Im not sure if our relationship counts, it would be embarrassing to say yes. I dont. T-then when I become a hero we Increasingly lovey-dovey, arent you guys?! Taking advantage of the situation, Tamaki broke away from Umaharas restraint and came over. To state her intention of participating in our conversation, she used a loud voice. H-h-huh!? Tamaki-san, what are you saying!! I wasnt saying anything in particular like that!! Hayase waved her hands and shook her head, blushing deeply. ah. Im bad, though Im not a thickheaded protagonist I didnt realize. . Oi, Yuji-san? How does it feel to be liked by a cute girl? She uses her elbow to nudge Hayases melons. This person. Seriously. Its good that Yuji-san is treating Hayase-san kindly. Maybe Ill also aim for Yuji-san~. Tamaki crosses her arms to show off. This is entirely unpleasant. I understand her trick, theres no goodwill to me at all. My heart isnt throbbing, either. Its all because something bad might happen to you while were here. Oi, guard. . Ah, it came. However, it was good timing. The location is good. Lets use this guys emotions. Get away from Tamaki, I dislike it. Umaharas eyes look like peep-holes. Is love blind? Ah, yeah. Thats fine. So you get it. Hurry up then. However, you do so as well. What.!? Umahara glares at me like a demon. Though in the past I would have shrunk back from this, Im not even afraid of the real thing now. Think back. Tamakis expression when she was talking with you compared to when she was talking with us. Hah? She seems to be fine with me no matter what you think. Right, Tamaki? Ahahaha.. Tamaki forced a smile and looked around, averting her eyes. Understanding her meaning, Umaharas face became red with anger. Youuuuu! He directed his anger towards me. Well, to him it seems like I took Tamaki away from him. A very unjust and selfish interpretation. An explosive situation. Oi! The stairs room was found! It is a monster house! Tsu!? [TN: All three let out a sound like being stabbed.] Monster House One of the things I didnt want to hear from these people. Though all of us showed our reactions to it, Umahara recovered first. Just you wait, Tamaki! Ill knock all of them down! Ah, wait a moment!? Ignoring Tamakis restraint, Umahara ran off. Minamoto follows. He probably just wants to show off a good side to her. I understand this guy well, guys like him dont make things easy. You two wait here! Ill protect them! M-me too! No! There wont be any room for me to protect Hayase while fighting in a monster house. You play an important role in treating our wounds. Wait here. O-okay. Tamaki, defend Hayase. Youll be fine if it is just here. U-understood! [Tamaki] I confirm theyll stay and then run after him. Ill be troubled if Tamaki and Hayase die. And not because Im getting paid. Since they were running, I picked up my speed; Minamoto and Umahara stopped in front of the door. Umaharas shoulders were moving up and down, he must have also just arrived. Ive seen this pattern. If my memory is correct, it is probably the same as that time. What Minamoto says is correct. This magic circle is the same as the one at the monster house inRigals Den. Not just anyone can draw one. Not unless you were the lord of a dungeon, for example. What do we do? Go in? Of course. Nothing in a monster house is scary if you understand it beforehand! Umahara stands by with magic. Minamoto pulls out her sword. Oi, you. Dont interfere. Help only if you think it is dangerous. Umahara warns me. I got it. Tamaki is watching, so struggle your best to show off. Tch! Minamoto, lets go! I got it. You dont need to tell me again. As the door is opening Umahara is enthusiastic. Then, they stiffened. Eh? Ah? It is very different than what they expected. Humans are weak to sudden, unanticipated events. Haste, assessment of the situation, doubt. Those will affect your ability to take action. Therefore, I pushed them into the room. Ah Na Now, they are in the room. Within killing range of the red demon. There isnt a lot of demons. Just one. Kill them, Leadred. At my instruction, the horned demon gives a wicked smile. CMy pleasure. She swings her large sword. Story 2-6: 『Killing』 Story 2-6: Killing In order to kill, the attack was so fast that it was invisible. Minamoto activated her special ability and raised the hardness of her sword to the maximum in order to deflect the blow. However, her right arm was severed. Ahhhhhhhhhh!! The sounds of her last moments. Still, the demon doesnt wait. Ogre Flame. Ten King-class flame bulbs emerged and floated in the air. At the wave of her hand, Leadred shot them all at once. Spirits of water! Become the shield that defends me! Water Wall! Umahara instantly put up a shield, though the attack was not stopped by the Soul-class magic. The blaze poured over Umahara after piercing through his protective wall. Uahhhhhhhh!! Kiyaaaaa!? This is the room fromRigals Den, the stair room in the undermost floor. It was impossible for Minamoto and Minami to win. Even I was at a tie with Leadred. Those who have not even reached my status should not be able to win. This situation has proven that. Haa! Haa! It hurts, it huuurts..! Umahara is barely well enough to use magic. However, he is breathing heavily and has already reached his limit. A pathetic individual. Minamoto has lost her fighting spirit. Yep. It is because she lost her dominant arm from the elbow down. Oi oi Maybe this time, damnit. Shouldering her sword covered with blood, the demon approached. Raising both of her eyes, she releases a brutal atmosphere. Damnit! Water Spirits!C Demonic Pressure Leadred invokes her special ability before Umahara finishes chanting. Using the magic caused Umahara to run out of gas. W-what.. gwah!? Unable to use magic, Umahara was knocked out of her sight with incredible power. When he hit the wall, he vomited and crumbled. Youre filthy, oi. Leadred grabbed Umahara by the hair and threw him to the wall near me. Fainting, the hero carelessly collapsed so I used some light restoration magic on him. Uu..ah. You know this is your graveyard, right Umahara-kun? Wha-w-what!? Something landed near Umahara. There was a sound of collapsing debris. Minamotos head hung limp. He-a-M-Minamoto.? Unable to stand from fear, Umahara crawled to her like a baby. However, the demon stopped him by coming from the sky. Ah-! You recovered! Aheee-!? [TN: Just a noise.] Umaharas eyes crossed and he lost consciousness. Being able to do that much and unable to use magic, it was a justified reaction. Besides, a little while ago I recall feeling the same. Hero-sama. Ah, I got it. Spirits of light, grant us serenity. Magic Heal. I recited the spell to heal Umahara and wake him up. Before he was able grasp the situation, Leadred kicked him. Ogoh. Ah, that broke some bones. One, maybe two seem to have broken. Leadred. Ill handle this guy and entrust Minamoto-sama to you. Ah, and killing her is no good. Just beat her up. I understand. Leadred was obviously enjoying herself. Maybe she was defeated by a hero in the past and treated like Minamoto is now. Well, should I kill him now? Drawing my long sword, I thrust it into Umaharas foot so that he wont run away. AahC!? His hazy consciousness seems to have be replaced by extreme pain. He was already sloppily crying. I use my foot to trample on his head, pushing down and grinding against it. So? How does it feel to kiss the ground? W-why why are you doing this!! My question was answered with another question. What are you doing, answering my question with another question? Didnt you learn to not do that in elementary? . Well, thats fine. Im feeling good, so Ill tell you. Open. I remove my foot and pull him by his hair, showing him my status screen. Y-you.Y-Youre Katsuragi? Yeah, the Katsuragi Daichi that all of you have bullied for a long time. With this, do you understand my reason? I pull the sword out and bring it to his neck. Understanding what I said, Umahara bowed desperately for his life. I-Im so sorry! I had no choice but to do that stuff! Why? Its because Samejima was targeting you! I-I didnt want to do such a thing! Ill apologize as much as it takes! So, please excusbu!? I struck the top of his head with an axe kick. Shut up well? Still spitting out lies? Then, wouldnt Hayase who hasnt done anything also be Samejimas target? T-thats.. Umahara started sputtering. Hes likely thinking what to use has his next excuse. Worthless. Its already fine. Die. P-please wait! Please. Please spare my life! I-Ill do anything! Umahara clinged to my foot in desperation. Laughable. Im quite happy. So, I proposed something. Is that so.? I want you to let me violate Tamaki. That will prove your innocence. T-that is. If you dont want to, then die? I pricked his shoulder with the tip of my sword. Umahara shook his head. Ill do it, Ill do it! Please, let me do it! His desperation was revolting. In exchange his your life, hell give up his love. hed so anything to save himself. Well, seeing his appearance like this is pretty fun. .It cant be helped. Alright. Ill keep you alive. T-thank you so much.. Umahara made a relieved expression after guaranteeing his life. He is thoroughly reflecting on the joy that is life. .. Hey, stand up. .. Y-yes. I stretched a hand towards Umahara as it didnt seem like hed be able to stand up by himself. He took my hand and stood up. While I simultaneously stabbed him in the stomach with my sword. ..Eh? Ah? It seems that Umahara doesnt understand the situation yet. W-whyI-I was cooperating Ah. That, I lied. I replied with a smile. I pulled the sword out and it landed on Umaharas back with a light plop. Aalie? Yeah. Unfortunately, I already have a special female. Tamaki holds no appeal for me now did you think I was serious? No.. way.. In one go, his hope disappeared and was replaced with despair. Umaharas expression lost all sense of life. Hero-sama. I finished over here. Ah, but, she fainted. Got it. Could you bring her over here? Put her near him. Nn. Roger. Using the ripped cloth at the nape of Minamotos neck, Leadred threw her on top of Umahara. Umahara awakened and you could hear Minamoto groan. He.help. P-please stop.. Ignoring their pleas, I prepared to use my sword. I clad my swords blade in wind type magic since these guys bodies are easy to tear rip apart with a bit of force. Ah. With this I will get some relief- CDie. I make my decision and swing my sword. Deep red blood and two heads danced in the sky. AfterRigals Den, half of the classmates withdrew from the front lines. The demons planted extreme fear into their minds. Then, theres us. With healthy minds we separated into three groups and set forth to capture new dungeons. We hired a guard named Yuji. He was a pretty weird guy who acknowledged Hayases inner strength, and laughed off my obvious harassment. He was nice, and even now he is helping Umahara who has been harassing him again and again. I wonder if they are safe..? Everyone T-theyre fine. Yuji-san and everyone are strong. Hmmmm? Only using Yuji-sans name huh? A, t-there was no particular reason. .. Though she denied it, her face was a deep red. Hayase-san was perfectly a prisoner to Yuji-san. Well, considering how she is usually treated it probably cant be helped, I think. With her love of reading and shyness coupled together, I guess it is hard for people to notice that she is kind-hearted. Hayase-sans personality is enjoyable so it should be fine to leave it alone. . However Theyre slow, those three. Looking at my wristwatch, one hour has already passed. Well, it does take time to clear a monster house. Or. The worst case scenario comes to mind. Its was very unpleasant to watch someone die. I lost my best friend inRigals Den. Her name was Hamakaze Shuri-chan. Shuri-chan, Nanami and I were the mascots of the class and the three of us were friends that conversed often. We encouraged each other to work hard to become heroes for this world. However, on that day. Shuri-chan was too late to get away. Though Nanami tried to rescue her, it was not possible because she was stopped by Samejima. However, I dont blame Samejima. Because I also prioritized my life. I didnt even try to help. Tsu. I shook off those troublesome thoughts with a shake. .. As you would expect, enduring this damp and humid cave is gloomy. Everything around me looks the same. The only difference is when I can see myself in the crystals reflections. Depressing.. Just when I was thinking that. Ah, Yuji-san! Nearby, Hayase-sans voice brightened. It seems that Yuji has come back. I rushed over to him in a trot. Hayase-san was smiling gently as her hair was gently brushed. However, unlike before he was covered with wounds and blood. It seems to have been a considerably close call. Sorry, I kept you waiting. I ran into some unexpected difficulties. Are you all right? Y-yes! Because Tamaki-san was keeping watch! That so? Tamaki, thank you. He gently pats my head. W-well. With this. I am embarrassed. D-dont treat me like a child! Stop patting my head! After saying that while embarrassed, he laughs. Ah, but, Tamakilike this I am not worried about you escaping. What? In the next moment, I see Hayase-san collapsing behind him. Wait, what? H-Hayase-san!? I try to shake off his hand and go to where my classmate fell. However, he gripped with his arm and wouldnt let go. Yuji-san!? WhyClet go!! Be at peace. Hayase isnt dead, I dont intend to kill her. Huh? W-what are you trying to say? Yuji-san pulls me in closer with his arm and embraces me. Y-Yuji-san!? Now is not the time to joke!! Im not joking. I am serious. Ive looked forward to this. He brought his face close to my ear and whispered sweetly. YouIm going to kill. Though, even giving my death sentence he didnt show any affection or his thoughts. W-wh!? Before I finished speaking, a large impact met my neck. My strength.. is fading And so, my consciousness flew away. Story 2-7:『Promise』 Story 2-7:Promise You did well. Leadred. (Daichi) I tapped the shoulders of the two female heroes from behind where Leadred put them to see if they were conscious. Neither were killed. I only wanted to make them faint from a blow to the back of the neck. These guys deserved at least this much. What do we do with the other ones? (Leadred) Well take the girl with glasses above ground. There is a soldier standing by there, tell him that the party was annihilated and to report it to the royal palace. (Daichi) And the other? (Leadred) Because she has her uses, Ill make her my slave. However, no killing. I dont have any slots remaining. Deliver Hayase to the soldier I have waiting there. (Daichi) Roger. Then, Ill carry her there. (Leadred) Oh yeah, Ill take Tamaki along to Shuri. Is it good to enter the room now? (Daichi) Shuri is still cleaning up the demons there. Praise her afterwards. (Leadred) It was easy to imagine Shuri cutting demons into pieces with enthusiasm. Pfft. I unintentionally laughed. I got it. Ill join her. (Daichi) For a bit now, her behavior has been different. When I held out a fist to Leadred, she offered hers in response. They hit with a bump. First of all, three people. Congratulations. (Leadred) Oh. Thanks. (Daichi) After saying my thanks, Leadred scratched her cheeks embarrassedly and turned to carry Hayase to the floors stair room. Now then. (Daichi) Fainted, this defenseless girl before me would be simple to kill given the circumstances. But. She was one of Shuris close friends, this girl. Hah. For now, should I carry her along? (Daichi) Shouldering Tamakis delicate figure, I set out carrying her to the room where I executed the others. Daichi-sama! (Shuri) As I opened the door, Shuri who was standing at the entrance of the room rushed to me. Shes started to become attached me, like a cute animal. Welcome home. Were you harmed? (Shuri) Im unhurt. They were negligent. (Daichi) That so? Thats good. (Shuri) Shuri gave a sigh of relief. As it was inevitable, I looked Shuri up and down. Apart from that. I would like to ask Shuri to take care of this persons treatment.. (Daichi) I brought Hero Tamaki Yuina and put her on the floor. Eh? . This person. Isnt she Yui-chan? (Shuri) Shuri was surprised at the unexpected reunion. Come to think of it, these two often talked with each other. She is definitely Tamaki Yuina. (Daichi) So bringing her here means her too? (Shuri) Ah, I plan to kill and make her my slave. (Daichi) Is that.. so. (Shuri) Shuri looked down when she heard what I said. It must have been hard to hear that I plan on killing her close friend. .. Though it is unfortunate, nothing will stop me no matter what Shuri says. For the sake of bringing Samejima down I must bring strong pieces into my control. (Daichi) Yeah. (Shuri) Her answer was short, tinged with a little disappointment. . Were you disillusioned? (Daichi) No! Its just.. That. (Shuri) Though she tried to say something Shuri stopped talking. Her eyes were shaking. Seeing that, I understand what she meant. But.. Since Yui-chan is pretty. Um, Daichi-sama will be captured by her. (Shuri) Sorry, ShuC.. huh? (Daichi) I let out a strange sound from her unexpected worry. The maiden I fell in love with says she is worried.. Even I would be shocked. .. I guess it is necessary for me to clarify our relationship between us here, then? Shuri. (Daichi) Y-yes. (Shuri) I will have no one but Shuri. I dont need anyone else. As long as Shuri likes me, these feelings of mine will never change. (Daichi) D-Daichi-sama.. (Shuri) Her cheeks became pink and she clung to me. Looking at the situation, I noticed.. This girl.. Isnt sad at all. . Possibly Shuri. (Daichi) What is it, Daichi-sama? Your love, Shuri, is here. (Shuri) . Why are you doing this? (Daichi) With a start, the girl in my arms body stiffened. She timidly looked up and spoke. . Was I found out? (Shuri) She playfully stuck out her tongue. She sighed with a Haa. Showing your master such a cute appearance to get praise even though Im exhausted, please dont do something like this often. (Daichi) Sorry. I wanted to cheer Daichi-sama up.. (Shuri) Using the edge of her clothes, she wiped her teary eyes sly. Liar. (Daichi) Ouch. (Shuri) I flicked her forehead after moving her hair. Shuri. Please refrain from things like that in the dungeon. You can do that as much as you like once we are above ground. (Daichi) Then, please embrace me when we go back above ground. (Shuri) Tsu.. Something like that!? (Daichi) Her tongue invaded my mouth. Our saliva mixed. Her eyes were close. I could hear her rough breathing. After several seconds of her having total control over the situation, she stopped. Pulling back her lips by a hairs breadth. Captivating. Her womanly side has definitely started to appear out of her childishness. Please embrace me okay? (Shuri) . I got it. (Daichi) I showed that I gave up by raising my arms. I cant seem to win against Shuri in things like this. As soon as I thought this. I did it. I got you to promise. (Shuri) The way you did was unfair. (Daichi) Its because I endured it for a long time while Daichi-sama was away, please forgive me. (Shuri) . There was no other way then. (Daichi) I moved my hand back and forth many times through the hair of her leaning head. Her whole-faced smile tickled my fancy-. What am I to do with you two... (Leadred) we stiffened. We slowly turned around like rusted metal moving with a GiGiGi sound. The red demon whose gaze could kill shot us a cold look, we could do nothing but give off a strained laugh. Its cold. . Where am I? My memory is hazy. At times like this, it is necessary to slowly recall what happened. I went into theLabyrinth of the Sleeping Trancewith Umahara and everyone and Yuji-san went to the Monster House. Yuji-san came back. Hayase collapsed.! The mental picture rose to the surface and became clear. Thats right I was, by Yuji-san.he struck my neck. Hayase-san it is dangerous!! Hayase-san! (Tamaki) Kya-!? (Shuri) When I straightened from sleeping a small shriek rose. However, it was familiar. Rather than Hayase-sans, it was very nostalgic. I saw who the voice came from. There was the person I abandoned inRigals DenShuri-chan. Sh-Shuri-chan? (Tamaki) Ah, you woke up, Yui-chan. (Shuri) Without a doubt, that was my close friend Hamakaze Juris bashful smile. Eh, how? There, Shuri-chan unexpectedly, she lived? The amount of demons she would to have had killed.. .. Was this a dream? I pinched my cheek. It hurt. Its not. A dream. ? Why did you do that, Yui-chan? (Shuri) No wait a second. (Tamaki) Naturally, my tears began overflowing. Going against what I thought, my irreplaceable close friend that I thought was dead was alive and I couldnt stop my tears. More than that.. Shuri-chan! (Tamaki) With my close friend in front of me I was overcome with emotion and spread my arms and dove at her. Shuri-chan looked at me and stepped back. My embrace was easily refused. Sh-Shuri-chan! Why did you avoid me! Though this is our touching reunion! (Tamaki) Im sorry. This isnt touching for me. (Shuri) Her words were like knifes that struck my chest. I felt like cold water was just splashed onto my face. I pulled back from my excitement and only self-loathing remained. Thats right. I did something cruel to Shuri-chan. Doing these kinds of things after that, rejection is natural. Ah, Shuri. Tamaki woke up? (Daichi) Yes, Daichi-sama. Just now. (Shuri) ..What? (Tamaki) -My consciousness fell into a negative spiral upon hearing the voice of the man who was our guard. Yo, Tamaki. How was it fainting for the first time? (Daichi) It was the adventurer Yuji. Story 2-8:『Provisional Slave』 Story 2-8:Provisional Slave The traitor is in front of me. That evil demon is raising the edge of his mouth. Moreover, I cant permit Shuri-chan to follow him. . Where did that you who was gentle go off to, I wonder? (Tamaki) The first thing you say is sarcasm.. It was a performance. (Daichi) Yuji seemed to be elated with the events and quickly gave confirmation. Even as I am, I plan on escaping when he lets down his guard. Though I didnt tell that man, I have another special ability. Chant Omission With only saying the name of the magic, it can be invoked. This can only be acquired after passing a magic status of over 1500. It is a special ability that is said that very few in this world can use it. Yuji is sure to not think that I can use it. My lack of restraints are proof of his negligence. Heh.. That was a skillful deceit. Particularly since Hayase-san seems to have liked you? (Tamaki) That was surprising. It was hard to do that to Hayase. Since I only love Shuri. (Daichi) A- (Tamaki) Yuji hugged Shuri-chan from behind. A chill sent shivers down my spine. My important close friend was being played with by such a man. That reason alone was plenty for me to attack. No more! Shuri-chan, duck! (Tamaki) I launch magic at him at point-blank range. Freezing Lance! (Tamaki) I aimed at his face with the lance held in my hands in order to pierce it. However, it was stopped just before by an unexpected hand. Yui-chan, what are you doing? (Shuri) The girl who caught the tip of the spear wore an expression of anger. Her gaze was filled with hostility towards me. Though she was filling the room with a sensation that would make me want to run, I didnt turn away. I absolutely have to bring her back. Did you just try to kill my important Daichi-sama? (Shuri) T-thats not it! I was trying to save Shuri-chan! (Tamaki) After you abandoned me at that time, you say something like that? (Shuri) C! (Tamaki) Those cutting words pierced my chest. However, nothing that she said was wrong. I understand. I know that I did such a thing. Thats why I was impatient. I must be able to talk some sense into Shuri-chan by any means. I began to denounce the man next to her. Im sorry! Ill apologize as much as you want! I want you to hear me out first! (Tamaki) What is it? (Shuri) Yuji is dangerous! Its fine if it is only for now but, please believe me, come here! (Tamaki) Daichi-sama is dangerous? (Shuri) Yes! This guy attacked me and Hayase-san.. Perhaps, Umahara and Minamoto-san were as well. (Tamaki) If you are talking about those two, I killed them you know? (Daichi) AttackCeh, kill? Eh? (Tamaki) I cant believe what I just heard. Two heroes were killed? By an ordinary adventurer? Or else.. Shuri-chan? W-what do you mean.? (Tamaki) Its like this. Catch. (Daichi) The response wasnt from Shuri-chan, but Yuji. Suddenly, something round was tossed towards me and I managed to catch it. There was a disgusting feeling on my hand. It wasnt a ball. The eyes were obviously crying. The teeth were missing. A crooked nose. Part of the blonde hair was reddish brown. I was holding my classmates severed head. Uaaaaaaaaaaaah!? (Tamaki) In order to never see it again, I threw it away and felt nauseous. Ooeh! Haa..haaa. (Tamaki) Oi oi. Is that how you treat your classmates head? Treat it delicately. (Daichi) He looked at me without innocence. He is enjoying seeing me ridiculed. Such a hes crazy..! You. Fiend..! (Tamaki) Youve said enough, as you are blind to your own shortcomings. Right, Shuri? (Daichi) Hai, Daichi-sama. It is as you said. (Shuri) Shuri-chan.. (Tamaki) She must have been brainwashed strongly. Her true feelings must be of suffering. It is vexing that I dont have the power to do anything. The power to do what? Whos the hero? I cant even save one friend that is in front of me. .. What do you want to do? (Tamaki) Ah? (Daichi) My close friend manipulated, myself captured.. Do you bare a grudge against the kingdom!? (Tamaki) .. Well, that and the reality arent too different. (Daichi) Yuji gripped the neck of me who was sitting down and rose me up. I was lifted easily and my feet were off the ground. Ka-.ha (Tamaki) My throat was constricted and it became hard to breathe. CantBreathe. I I will take my revenge on you all. Especially Samejima. (Daichi) Why Same..jima.? (Tamaki) You still havent understood? Shuri even called my true name some time ago. (Daichi) Shuri-chan did? I think as my consciousness is fading. She definitely called Yuji Daichi-sama. Daichi..? Did I know someone with a name like that. Ah. I did. There was one person. Just as we did to Shuri-chan, we deserted that boy on that day. His name was Katsuragi Daichi. The child that the class bullied. N-no way. He couldnt be alive. I had saw. At that time, his body had been eaten by a demon. This is.. A lie.. Looks like you realized. (Daichi) Ah- (Tamaki) I was unexpectedly let go and I fell. I landed on my butt. Ouch, it was painful. Yuji is just a false name. My real name is Katsuragi Daichi. I have returned all the way from hell to take my revenge. (Daichi) He laughed with a smile as he put the sword that was on his waist up to my neck. It was eerie, and my mind was completely blurred out with fear. My teeth were noisy and wouldnt stop chattering with a GachiGachi. Tears started to overflow, too. It was because the blood thirst emanating from him was the real thing. Otherwise I would never have been frightened by someone like Katsuragi. I was sure that they wouldnt give me another chance. The only thing I could think of was that I would be killed. Ah, so this is where I will die.. Knowing thatDeathwas coming, all of my memories began to surface. Im scared. Dying.. Is scaryyyyyyy . Well, Tamaki. I will give you a choice. (Daichi) W-what..? (Tamaki) Will you die here and lose your life for the rest of time? Or, will you devote your life as my slave? (Daichi) Katsuragi offered a sweet temptation. You can be together Shuri after becoming my slave, and I also promise to not harm you further. (Daichi) R-really? (Tamaki) However, the moment you show any odd behavior to the demon or I well, Shuri will mercilessly kill you if that happens. What do you think, Tamaki? (Daichi) I-I will become your slave! Please! Ill devote my life to you! S-so please, dont kill me! (Tamaki) My words naturally clung to the option that gave me hope. I want to live. I wont die. That is reason enough. Thinking about it isnt necessary. I would have been troubled if I hesitated and he changed his mind. Is that so? A wise choice, Tamaki. You have my praise. (Daichi) T-thank you. (Tamaki) Seeming satisfied by my immediate response, he withdrew the sword and sheathed it. Released from their blood thirst, I felt very alive. Tamaki Yuina. You are now my provisional slave. (Daichi) This day, I went from being a hero to Katsuragi Daichis slave. Story 2-9: 『Changing of Floors』 Story 2-9: Changing of Floors Because we added Tamaki as a party member after finishing our revenge, our focus switched to capturing the dungeon. Why did we come to this dungeon to begin with? To acquire and train new people. Listening to what Leadred had to say, I understood well than I am a hero. However, the information was inconsistent. Im told that she was defeated by the hero Terias and sealed in that dungeon. And then, after a long time had passed, a woman unfastened the seal placed on her. However, she was told thatSomeday, our hero will appear without fail. That person will be an inhabitant from hell and will bring glory.so she had been waiting there for a long time. When I asked her whether I was good enough to be the hero toRevenge the Resentedshe reported that I was suited it fine. Thinking back on the conversation, there might be others like Leadred scattered in various dungeons that I could use as my followers. Leadred had served as the leader of a special attack unit and didnt seem to know what ends her comrades met with as she was the first sealed. Then, the conclusion was to capture the nearby dungeon. I want a full set of these big guns. It wouldnt do if they were killed. This is coming from the four people in the front line, including the unparalleled me. Huh? Is it just me or is everyone in the front line? This corpse seems to be a living corpse, stay dead! (Shuri) Jumping at the heart area of the Wight from the left side, Shuri plunges forward even more. You think a pile of bones like you could hurt me!? Aah!? (Tamaki) Dancing through the air, her war sword slices through a massive amount of the bone corpses as though they were nonexistent. Freezing Lance! (Tamaki) Tamaki invoked an ice lance and aimed it at a group of Wight Lancers, piercing and knocking them down. It is futile no matter how many of you guys show up. (Daichi) Leading the attack, I challenged the Wight Lancers while amongst them, slashing them with my sword. I invoked my Special AbilityMagician of Slaughter. All Wight Lancers within a radius of ten meters of my target were annihilated. The amount remaining was approximately one hundred. If thats the case, I can finish the rest myself then. You guys! All members fall behind me! (Daichi) Obeying orders, Shuri, Leadred, and Tamaki withdrew. After confirming, I put power into my hand. Berserk Tempest! (Daichi) Using chant omission, I cast an Emperor-class magic that returned the Wights to ordinary corpses. Kikikikikiki.. (100 Dying Wights) The sound of bones clattering together was noisy. However, the loud noise was overshadowed. We saw the staircase. With this, Floor 30 was cleared. Wa! Y-yay! We broke through the monster house! (Tamaki) Tamaki excitedly came up to us. This much is natural right? (Shuri) I dont mean to rejoice every time. (Leadred) Lets immediately go to the next floor. Time is precious. (Daichi) Without incident, we descend the staircase. ..Eeeh. (Tamaki) I decided to ignore Tamakis depressed voice. That monster house from the last floor is no longer any threat for us. Rather, it is welcomed. Because the monster house is quite efficient for acquiring experience. Tamaki, show me your status. (Daichi) Y-yes. (Tamaki) ..Yui-chan? You should use the honorific as you are already a slave of Daichi-sama. (Shuri) I-I understand, Shuri-chan. So, please stop making that face? Its scary? (Tamaki) If it is for Daichi-sama I will become a prajna. (Shuri) [TN: Google search for pajna direct insight into the truth taught by the Buddha, as a faculty required to attain enlightenment.] Shuri has become as lovely as I could wish for. (Daichi) T-that sort of.. If it is fine with Daichi-sama. Then I. Would be your wife.. (Shuri) . How many times a day do they do this.. (Tamaki) Thats right. To the extent that I wasnt able to meet today, its rather much more than usual. I think I see it at least once in the morning and night. (Leadred) Somehow, that hurts to hear. (Tamaki) Give it up. I got used to it. (Leadred) Interrupting the conversation, I opened mine and Tamakis status. Katsuragi Daichi Occupation: Hero Level 68 Stamina: 4250 Magic: 56004100 Physical: 4900 Endurance: 4500 Agility: 2900 Special Abilities: Steel Heart: During battle, Endurance doubles. Poison, Paralysis, Sleep, and Berserk have a 1/3 chance of failing. Persistent Soul: Magic cannot be depleted below 100. Wight King: Able to make contracts with living beings near death, to revive them and make them obey to your will. Every time the user dies twice, increases the limit of the number of contracts. Currently, there are no open slots. Absolute Command: Appears when those bound by a contract are lower leveled than the Wight King. Any order will be accepted by the slave until cancelled. Magician of Slaughter: Killed targets within a radius of ten meters will deal the same damage to all units of the same type. Cruel Mind: When you kill three members of the same species, your physical attacks against that species gain a paralytic poison effect. Chant Omission: When magic is invoked, the chant may be removed. However, Consumption Magic is one. However, the mana consumption increases by fifty percent. Unique Ability: Revenge of the Resented: No matter how many times you die, power stored in the abyss of death is taken for revival. Current Number of Deaths 7 Hamakaze Shuri Occupation: High-Grade Slave Level 72 Stamina: 2800 Magic: 2940 Physical: 2300 Endurance: 1670 Agility: 1230 Special Abilities: Auto Heal : Heals three hundred stamina every ten minutes. Loyal Heart: When the masters life is in danger, all statuses increase by 80%. Chant Omission: When magic is invoked, the chant may be removed. However, Consumption Magic is one. However, the mana consumption increases by 50%. Demon Killing: Limit Release ability. All of the owners status values double. However, there is a five minute time limit. After use, the Stamina value will become zero and the user will faint. Special Status: High-Grade Slave Owner Katsuragi Daichi. All attacks against him are sealed. Compulsory submission until release. Akina Leadred Occupation: High-Grade Slave Level 79 Stamina: 6900 Magic: 5240 Physical: 7120 Endurance: 4200 Agility: 5380 Special Abilities: Demonic Pressure: Magic is reduced by one hundred times the difference between the levels of the caster and the target. Until caster is defeated, cannot be healed. Ogre Flame: Uses 100 magic. Fires a King-class fireball with Chanting Omission. Chant Omission: When magic is invoked, the chant may be removed. However, Consumption Magic is one. However, the mana consumption increases by 50%. Special Status: High-Grade Slave Owner Katsuragi Daichi. All attacks against him are sealed. Compulsory submission until release. Rin Wade Occupation: High-Grade Slave Level 37 Stamina: 240 Magic: 210 Physical: 300 Endurance: 95 Agility: 110 Special Status:High-Grade SlaveOwner Katsuragi Daichi. All attacks against him are sealed. Compulsory submission until release. Exercising a Command: Hayase Fuukos guard of the royal palace. Return, Watch, Report, Assist. Do not allow Hayase Fuuko to be harmed and treat her as you would Katsuragi Daichi. Tamaki Yuina Occupation: Hero Level 28 Stamina: 720 Magic: 1780 Physical: 1100 Endurance: 840 Agility: 350 Special Abilities: Witch of Freezing: The effect of the ice magic is increased by one class. However, God-class magic is not increased. Chant Omission: When magic is invoked, the chant may be removed. However, Consumption Magic is one. However, the mana consumption increases by 50%. Uwah, so weak! (Leadred) Leadred-san, thank you for your frank impression. Certainly, it isnt just numerical values in combat, but those numbers show no signs of being useful in combat. Well then, at best you can be used as a shield.. (Daichi) That treatment is cruel, master!? (Tamaki) Well, you are a slave. Isnt it your role to protect the head? (Daichi) Uuu.. T-that is so. (Tamaki) Thus, Tamaki. You will desperately defend Shuri. If she dies, so do you. (Daichi) Shes not the head!? But I got it! (Tamaki) Tamaki had become motivated when I mentioned she was to protect Shuri. . Well, Ill kill her eventually. . Hey, Hero-sama. What will you do next? Raise her level? (Leadred) I have no obligation to do that, she will probably die before we reach the lower floors. (Daichi) Understood. Well, lets be off then. (Leadred) We set out with our vanguard as Leadred, who has our biggest battle potential. For the time being, we stop at floor 40 to rest. I plan in my head. Peculiarly, our enemys war potentials havent increased for a long time. Can we force our status values go up somewhat if we keep fighting them? Umu as it is, weve spent quite a lot of time on floor 40. (Daichi) I wonder. Maybe, itll take time to find the stair room, but I dont think the battle itself will be difficult (Leadred) Since Leadred says that is the case, I am relieved. (Daichi) .. The dungeon capture up to here has been easy. As expected of master! (Tamaki) It is natural when you are with Daichi-sama. Those damned heroes dont have the eyes to see Daichi-samas true character. (Shuri) .. Ah, Shuri-san. You originally sided with those damned heroes I mean, this is Tamakis only the second time she has explored a dungeon.. Should I be amused? .. Anyways, do not relax your guard. Use this time to focus. (Daichi) I turned to catch the attention of the two people who were behind me making noise. Afterwards, we reached floor 40s stairs room without difficulty as predicted by Leadred. Though we arrived at the stairs room using Leadreds intuition, floor 40 was an exception. Her presence detention was obstructed by magic that was leaked out from the crystals that cover the walls. It seems to fill this region of the floor, giving each room an identical feeling as the last. Because of this, we smashed through all of the rooms on the floor. We are in the last room. Well then, are you ready? (Daichi) I ask the members while I place my hand on the door. Shuri and Leadred nod, Tamaki nods after seeing their responses. With the exception of Leadred, we invoke magic to immediately. By the way, I dont use Berserk Tempest. I dont have enough magic to use Emperor-class magic many times. It will be my trump card. Though my magic cant drop below 100, my mental strength falls considerably. If possible, I dont want to lose my calm judgment. Alright.. Lets go. (Daichi) Taking advantage of my strength, I open the massive door in one go and rush in. However, the opponent is nowhere to be seen. Ah, no. From experience, rooms with stairs had to have demons. Since it was not in front, behind, to the left or to the right there was only one direction it could be. Above! (Daichi) Everyone looked up at the ceiling in response to my voice. Within our gaze, using a hundred feet to cling against a wall, was a giant centipede that was wearing jet-black armor that was shooting us a penetrating glare. Story 2-10:『Attack of Desperation』 Story 2-10:Attack of Desperation Sonic Wave! (Daichi) Wind Slice! (Shuri) Ice Blizzard! (Tamaki) The three of us rapid-fire Spirit and Soul-class magic. Though we were trying to seal the centipedes movements, its strong armor repelled the wind blades and Tamakis blizzard only froze a few of the legs. Pay attention! That centipedes armor is considerably tough! (Leadred) Following our magic assault, Leadred shouted out. Uraah!! (Leadred) She burst out with a rotating blade. The sound of metal clashing with metal echoed. The instant she added the rotation, Leadred overcame its resistance and cut through its long bodyat least I think she did, though there seems to be no cut on it. The centipede doesnt seem to be in pain either. Shaaaaaa!! (Centipede) The centipede wriggled its body and descended from the walls to the ground. It rushed at us when we slowed our assault. Heeee!? (Tamaki) Disgusting! (Shuri) We each jump out of the way to the left and right. Leadred also managed to escape from the centipedes back. However, Leadreds slashes didnt cease. Our magic also didnt seem to be doing much damage. This centipede is rather troublesome. (Daichi) I confirmed that its whole body is covered with that armor when jumping onto it before. (Leadred) Nevertheless, even if its skin and armor are stacked it wont stop us from killing it one way or another. (Shuri) Standing next to Leadred, Shuri expressed a warlike smile while encouraging us. Only the legs and face lack the armor. The risk is definitely increased when you aim at its face. By process of elimination, we have no choice but to stop its movement and aim at its legs. From here on Shuri and I will hold its attention!! Meanwhile, Tamaki freeze its legs and Leadred cut through them!! Your will! (Tamaki, Shuri, Leadred) Shuri and I immediately struck the centipedes face with a Spirit-class Fireball. It bent towards us and had its completely faced us. It was entirely fixated on us. Now! Sacred spirits, illuminate us with your light! Shining! (Daichi, Shuri) Using our flash at the same time, we stole the centipedes sight. My party members arent idiots who would miss this timing. Spirits of Ice, freeze my enemy! Ice Blizzard! (Tamaki) Determining that this fight would drag out, Tamaki chanted the Ice Blizzard to decrease its mana consumption. The legs on the centipede were frozen on one side, causing it to slip and lose its balance. Line Drive! (Leadred) Leadred raised her sword over her head and a red line streamed out, acting as an extension of the blade as she slashed off the centipedes legs. What, thatsC! So cool! Amazing, Leadred! Our excitement didnt stop and we swiftly launched magic at its face. Storm of Slaughter! (Daichi) Wind Slice! (Shuri) Freezing Lance! (Tamaki) Demon Flame! (Leadred) All four of the shots hit. The centipedes face became messy and burned black. It started convulsing with a *PikuPiku*, and eventually stopped. Haaa We did it (Tamaki) Seeing it stop moving, Tamaki weakly sat down. The tension ceased. Well, we would have had a hard time if we didnt have Leadred. It cant be helped that she would say that since she isnt accustomed to fights of this level. Shuri also had an expression of exhaustion. Umu. We should rest here for a bit. I used up a considerable amount of my magic power. Verifying this by saying Open, I went from 5000 to 870. Shuri was also at 300. By nature of the dungeon, there are no demons after you defeat the floors lord at the stairs room. Therefore, we can rest at ease. Everyone! Well rest here. Well separate into two groups- (Daichi) While trying to explain, I was drowned out by a loud noise. What was that? There was the sound of an explosion behind us. WhaC!? (Daichi) Turning around in a rush, the centipede that was there a moment ago vanished. Suicide? No, could it have been for some other reason..? I tried to calm myself by trying to find the reason. Concerning the result, the latter was the right answer. Oi oi, youre kidding right.. (Daichi) I couldnt believe what I was seeing. The crystals in the room began shining and the light gathered where the corpse of the centipede used to be. The light gradually came together to create a familiar shape. Before long the light finished aggregating as the last light joined the set and burst to reveal a jet-black body. Armor covered its entire body now. A sharp horn grew from the headpiece of its armor. Again, the challenger Revenger appears before us and roars. Kishaaaaaa!! (Centipede) It sounded the gong of the games restart. Tamaki! Protect Shuri with everything you have! (Daichi) I ordered them to group together, who were sure to have been the most fatigued of us, and leapt to the sky. Leadred also leapt similarly. The attacks we used against its legs from before would do no good. It is essential that we attack the exposed skin on its face near the horn. In that case, the best choice we have is to bet on a blow from behind. Uooooh! (Daichi) Aaaaah! (Leadred) Leadred and I begin attacking it with our swords. However, we were unable to wound it this time. WhaC!? (Leadred) Leadred was unable to hide her surprise. It is getting increasingly stronger! (Leadred) Tch! So troublesome! (Daichi) Kicking off of the armor, I separated from the centipede. However, the centipede chose that instant to attack. Wind! I threw wind magic at my feet, forcibly avoiding him. The centipede collides with the wall. A loud crushing sound is heard. The wall was dented by the strong horn. Thinking about being pierced by that horn causes me to shudder. And now, I understand that to win I cant be hit by that attack. Leadred! Are you unable to break its armor!? (Daichi) I can! I want to say, but that reinforced armor completely withstands my attacks. At best, I might be able to put a crack in it. (Leadred) Its impossible for Leadred, our strongest demon? . There must be some other way. Resolve yourself. Shuri! (Daichi) Hai! (Shuri) Calling her name, Shuri immediately came to me. She seems to already understand my idea. She waited with open arms. I buried my face in her warm embrace. Just a bit ago, you said that doing this was no good.. (Shuri) Sorry. Just for a bit. (Daichi) It cant be helped because you are my master, Daichi-sama. (Shuri) Shuri gently patted my back. Courage surged through me. Shuri. (Daichi) What is it? (Shuri) Im, going to die for a little while. It doesnt look like I can win. (Daichi) . Im sorry, Daichi-sama. Its because I am always so useless (Shuri) Shuri doesnt have to worry. You give me courage. You heal me. That alone is enough. (Daichi) Daichi-sama.. (Shuri) I want to defend her. I dont want her to die. I think I might be able to become a real hero. Thank you, Shuri. Though I sorely wanted us to be together longer, it seems like that thing over there wont wait any longer. (Daichi) Looking up, the centipede was posed to charge. This was certainly the norm for us. It is regrettable. (Shuri) I think so too. Therefore, when I revive.. Please allow me to rest my head on your lap. (Daichi) Yes. (Shuri) Shuri acknowledged me with her smiling face. With that I am now the strongest. Nothing can scare me. Shuri, escape to over there. Leadred, I ask you to care for her while I am dead. (Daichi) Leave it to me, Hero-sama. (Leadred) She stepped back and took position so as to protect Shuri. Seeing that, I put all of my focus on the pest in front of me. It was simple to say so. However, it is difficult to do. After directly receiving that guys attack, I plan shove my arm inside of his mouth and drive magic into it. I take a stance and lower my waist to endure the coming impact. I would die in vain if I dont stop its momentum here. Earth Chain! (Daichi) Both of my feet become solidly fixed to the ground with the earth chain. Kikikikikikii!! (Centipede) I watch the centipede draw closer at a high speed. The lethal horn that will kill me approaches. It pointed at my stomach and pierced through me. Severe pain ran through my entire body. -!! (Daichi) I desperately endured wanting to cry out. Blood began to overflow from my mouth. My field of vision became dark. My legs shivered and lost strength. However, I ignored all of it. All of my concentration was on killing this thing..! AaaaaaaAAAAAH!! (Daichi) I strained to muster up strength. The result of my perfect countermeasure stopped its momentum completely. The centipede tried to escape, but I seized its headpiece. Its weak point was exposed. I invaded its mouth with my arm. Berserk. (Daichi) The centipede let out some kind of shriek. Blood streamed from my arm. It worked out somehow. This guy is dead. That much is true. I speak the word that will finish the chant. Tempeeeeeeeeest!! (Daichi) The insects body becomes a lump of flesh, scattering. Story 2-11: 『Making a Second Demonic Slave』 Story 2-11: Making a Second Demonic Slave Welcome back from the nether world, Daichi-sama. (Shuri) Im back, Shuri. (Daichi) According to my request, Shuri welcomed me back from my eighth death with a lap pillow. . That dream, I didnt see it this time.. Though I thought about complaining to her this time, Im strangely sad. Im also happy that I wont die in the dream anymore. Its a strange feeling. Eh? Huh? How are you alive? (Tamaki) Such a voice was heard to the side. The wording Tamaki chose for my name was coarse. Perhaps, I guess you were pleased that I died. Tamaki. (Daichi) Y-yes! What is it!? (Tamaki) Calling her name, Tamaki started using honorific language in a panic. It was easy to imagine that she was dripping with cold sweat. Such an absurd Tamaki, I laughed. W-what are you laughing about, Master!? (Tamaki) No, its nothing. Even there is no way you can deceive me, you try so hard.. (Daichi) Theres no other way right? Because, master is scary. (Tamaki) So, why would you.. Youve said enough. Ah-, thats dangerous. My stomach is in pain because Ive laughed too much. Ah! Master is an idiot! (Tamaki) We brought down the powerful enemy and were wrapped in a sociable atmosphere. Oh, Im seriously laughing now. . Well, Ive already died eight times The number of slave slots are sure to increase. Looking at the attitude displayed a little while ago, there seems to be no reflection coming from this fellow. .. Tamaki (Daichi) What is it? (Tamaki) For the time being. Die? (Daichi) .. Eh? (Tamaki) I pointed my index finger at her, and Leadred suddenly stabbed through Tamakis left breast from behind. .. E-, h-..uh? (Tamaki) Ogre Flame (Leadred) To make sure Tamaki was completely dead, Leadred scorched her face with the flames. Leadred. Do not kill her immediately. I had you miss her vitals on purpose. (Daichi) Ah, I understand. (Leadred) She realized that Tamakis hand was twitching little by little. Its hot, its painful, its agonizing. These feelings are sure to rule her mind. To a certain extent, as time passes the pain will lessen, though in exchange the terror of death thickens. When death is concerned, I am already a veteran. I mostly understand what humans think about as they die. However, Leadred.. Why didnt you finish her off earlier? Didnt I say to take care of that person? I was referring to Tamaki, not the centipede when I said person. There was no need to enslave a giant centipede.. To begin with, I was aiming to exterminate the centipede. I couldnt afford to enslave a demon that would disappear and disperse when defeated. I was concerned that Tamaki would escape after my death. With that I understood that she hadnt been made into a complete slave yet. I expected that she did not sincerely feel loyalty to me. Would she have been fine escaping by herself, or would she have brought Shuri with her? She could have picked either. When I talked to Leadred about my past, she also told me of hers. She used to be a demon called theHorrific Killer. Therefore, she would have no hesitation in killing humans. However, I still asked why she would treat her like that. Weeeell, hey. Isnt this woman a terrible hero? (Leadred) Thats true. (Daichi) Then, I thought that you would savor seeing her suffer and would cheer you up. (Leadred) Leadred. (Daichi) I was touched. Tears fell from her gentle consideration for me. Seeing my behavior as so different from my normal, she averted her gaze. Red that was not the color of her skin began to appear on her cheeks. Thank you so much. (Daichi) Y-yeah. Though, please cease patting my head. It is embarrassing. (Leadred) Hmm? What? I couldnt hear you that well. (Daichi) In order to once again see Leadreds rare dere side, I activated my deafness skills. B-be quiet! Aside from that, deal with this person! (Leadred) She pulls her sword out of Tamaki and points it at me. Shes not longer breathing! . You should enslaver her quickly. Its better when the corpse is fresh. (Leadred) Youre right. Since Leadred is embarrassed Ill stop poking fun at her and commence making Tamaki into a slave. (Daichi) Are you even listening!? (Leadred) Ignoring Leadreds thrust, I laid Tamakis corpse out on the floor. You. Now, I bestow upon you a new life. I give you a second life. Here, you pledge a contract with me and will fulfill your duty as my servant. Wight Back! Tamakis body began mending itself. The wound on her chest closed and the parts of her face that were burnt each begin repairing themselves. With this, Tamakis transformation into a slave is complete. She will awaken soon. The reaction that I will never be tired of seeing is sure to happen. Tamaki can no longer run away. . Daichi-sama. (Shuri) While I was looking after Tamaki, Shuri who became bored tapped her lap with a PonPon. I dont think a man who would deny this invitation exists. Leadred. This is a good time to take a rest. Stand watch over Tamaki while I go dream again. (Daichi) And if she runs? (Leadred) Killing her with Demonic Pressure or something would be wasteful, so take away her means of attacking. I recommend breaking a bone or two. (Daichi) I understand. Ill heal her as much as I feel like. (Leadred) Leadred waved her hand. Her glance was already fixed on Tamaki. I dont think that she wants to see us flirting. In that case, Shuri. Once again I am indebted to you. (Daichi) I dont mind. Please rest however long you wish. I enjoy Daichi-samas sleeping face. (Shuri) Since Shuri said so sincerely, I couldnt laugh. However, I feel like Im taking advantage of her gentle nature. I cant understand why she is so devoted.. Really. I completely relax, thoroughly enjoying the soft and comfortable elasticity, and fall into a deep sleep. After each of us taking turns resting for several hours to regain our magic power, we resume the dungeon capturing as before. The three of us were talking about the centipede, with Leadred and Shuri in the rear. Tamaki was made to keep the demons some company by herself. Incidentally, since I used Absolute Commandon her to disallow her from talking, she cannot speak. After she revived as a slave, Tamaki said various things and was noisy. Abusive language was poured on me. She was very persistent. As I was rather fed up with her, I punished her by making her slay demons solo. To keep her level from increasing, Shuri and Leadred kill the demons with magic. Ill knock Tamaki down indirectly by keeping her from gaining experience. That centipede from before. Dont you think it caused our levels to raise suddenly? (Daichi) Talking about the fight in stairs room was uncomfortable. Even though it was the 40th Floor, it had a strength to boast about. That crystal revived and fortified it. Obviously strange. Thats right. Though compared to you two I couldnt help because I am powerless.. (Shuri) I was also surprised. With this, there are three times that my sword couldnt cut through something. Though, with this I have an idea about the dungeons guardian. (Leadred) The proud Leadred was smiling. Is that true!? (Daichi) Ah. That detestable double layered armor. The demons revival from magic. At any rate, with armor hard enough that I cant cut through there is only one other person it could be. However. (Leadred) Who is it? (Daichi) That person has a considerably tiresome personality. Probably, we wont be able to avoid a fight. (Leadred) Eh, seriously? (Daichi) I had thought that if we came across someone like Leadred, we could persuade them. It would be best to end everything just by talking. However, Im afraid that it seems we wont be able to use that method. Seriously. That guy wont listen to what you say because he wont judge you as worth serving. (Leadred) Is that so.. (Daichi) Though, wouldnt Daichi-samas power to enslave work? (Shuri) Even so, avoiding a fight is indispensable, above all there arent any slots open. (Daichi) Though I could release Tamaki in exchange for the overwhelming uses of the demon, it is convenient to have Tamaki as a pawn under my control. I died twice during the fight with Leadred, so Ill certainly end up dying some more. Its a hunch I have. Furthermore, its strength is comparable to mine. (Leadred) How Whats the name of this demon? (Shuri) Assuming he is important, Shuri asked Leadred. Fantra Angas. In those days, he was a tactician and a master of the strongest Ice magic. Story 2-12: 『I Don’t Understand』 Story 2-12: I Dont Understand After taking out the enemy on the 40th Floor, floors 41-49 were uneventful. When I died my status values increased by 1000 each, with Leadred and Shuris rising by 500 in the same way. Tamakis magic rose to over 2500, though her other stat increases were poor. It was different from Shuris who expanded everything as an average, so maybe she is a specialist type. No one obtained a new special ability. However, weve become the highest leveled adventurers in the region. Thinking the sailing was smooth, we stumbled into the stairs room on the 60th Floor. Now for the critically acclaimed battle. Damn him! Hes annoying! (Leadred) Next to me, Leadred cursed him. I understand what she means. Ive also become exhausted. He wont stop moving! Magic isnt effective either, youre f*cking kidding me! (Leadred) Leadred thrusted at the hostile tiny demon. However, he avoided it by stepping to the right and retaliated with a head-butt to her side. However, it didnt damage Leadred because its body was soft like jelly. Even so, it wasnt limited to physical damage. Tch! Poison! (Leadred) Leadred jumped far back to where Shuri was on standby so she could treat her with Light restoration magic. In other words, the only current combatants were Tamaki and I. Hey, what is this guy (Daichi) I looked at the tiny demons body jiggling in front of meLeadred also didnt know its name so I named itit was a Poison Slime. Opening the door, when we saw this fellow by himself we were sure wed win. It wasnt an exaggeration to say we were looking at an instant kill. Though after examining it, we were amazed. Its Wit stat and reaction speed were crazy. We couldnt hit its body with magic. Even touching it were afflict us with a special condition from its Deadly Poison. This guy is definitely not an ordinary slime. Ive never known a slime to be this powerful. Though Shuri can fortunately use recovery magic, the truth is that we cant be careless with the Poisonwhen we attack. Listening to Leadreds story a little while ago, this slime might be one of Fantras strategis. His aim might be to consume our Stamina and Magic statuses. It has been an hour. I mean this fits that guys strategy brilliantly. One moment Katsuragi! Do you not have a plan!? (Tamaki) The complaint was from the drooping Tamaki. So noisy. Im thinking to myself here. And that guy is look, after such a loud voice hes locked-on to you. Ah, wait time out! (Tamaki) Tamaki was tackled by the slime fruitlessly. Naturally, she was afflicted with the Deadly Poison. However, I was struck with an idea. A way to overcome this. For that reason, Tamaki was indispensable. I rushed to her while she was collapsing and drove the slime off of her shoulder. Uuu Katsuragi.. (Tamaki) Are you alright, Tamaki? (Daichi) The attack wasnt that strong. However, the poison.. (Tamaki) One moment, now, let me check. Open. (Daichi) ======================= Tamaki Yuina Occupation: High-Grade Slave Level: 40 Stamina: 920908 Magic: 2540 Physical: 1300 Endurance: 1040 Agility: 620 Special Abilities: Witch of Freezing: The effect of the ice magic is increased by one class. However, God-class magic is not increased. Chant Omission: When magic is invoked, the chant may be removed. However, Consumption Magic is one. However, the mana consumption increases by 50%. Special Status: High-Grade Slave Owner Katsuragi Daichi. All attacks against him are sealed. Compulsory submission until release. Deadly Poison: Decreases stamina value by 100 per minute. If the value reaches 0 from this effect, the object dies. ======================= Tamaki only has nine minutes left. It is essential that I do this quickly. Raising her upper body, I grip her neck and raise her up. Hey! You, what are you doing to a sick person!? (Tamaki) Im going to stop that guys movement stopped using you! I expect you to start your suicide tackle. Catch him at that moment! Sound good!? (Daichi) That decision is not good! Id be no different than a shield! (Tamaki) Give it up! Repent for your actions so far! (Daichi) No! Let go of me! (Tamaki) Tamaki struggled desperately to escape my grip. Ah, another troublesome woman! When I ordered her with an Absolute Command to become a shield, her resistance finally ended. Now she was concentrating all of her energy on capturing the slime. The change had such a large gap that it was surreal. Do you wish to be my shield!? (Daichi) I want to be my masters shield! (Tamaki) Alright! Then, go! Shield! (Daichi) Yes! (Tamaki) Although TamakiThe Shieldwas crying, she answered with a smile and dexterously approached the slime. As expected, this guy only knows how to counter with a head-butt. Shield! Capture it! (Daichi) As it hit her stomach, the shield succeeded in capturing the slime with a well-timed embrace. Raising it above her head, it was made unable to move by using Ice magic on it at point blank range. I did it! I did it, master! (Tamaki) Thats right. Then, your reward. Pass it to me and receive your treatment from Shuri. (Daichi) Thank you very much. I wont forget your kindness. I will surely return it. (Tamaki) Oh. I understand, so go quickly. (Daichi) With a rhythm of hopping-like series of light steps, she went towards Shuri. Incidentally, when she arrived there I released theAbsolute Command. Needless to say, she was screaming from embarrassment. Because our magic was drained thanks to the Poison Slime we took a small rest before resuming. Now for.. The final floor.. (Tamaki) Pulverizing the Wight Knights before her into pebbles, Tamaki grumbled. Work without the complaining, shield. (Daichi) So, I put in a bit of pep talk. Dont call me a shield! How could you treat me like that. My stamina was at 300 you know!? (Tamaki) Didnt it turn out fine? Lots of things could happen in three minutes. Like defeating that giant light monster. (Daichi) Its safe to say you couldve just waited three minutes. (Shuri) Shuri-chan!? If that happened, I would have died!? (Tamaki) Yui-chan. Ive told you before to use honorifics for Daichi-sama. (Shuri) Shuri splendidly passed the topic of the conversation like a dodgeball. U-. But, Ive been thinking Shuri-chan. That Katsuragi? That fat, ugly otaku? Shuri-chan is surely better than this guy. (Tamaki) Yui-chan. (Shuri) Shuri interrupted Tamakis words. The tone of her voice was lower than usual, anyone could tell that she was angry. Wh-what? (Tamaki) You dont know Katsuragi-kuns kindness. You dont know Katsuragi-kuns strength. You dont know Katsuragi-kuns suffering. Because you, including me, did not try to get to know Katsuragi-kun. (Shuri) Thats. (Tamaki) I have confidence that I love Katsuragi-kun even if his appearance returns to how it was before. Not in compensation, but that these are my honest feelings. I love Katsuragi-kun. (Shuri) Shuri twined her arms around me and drew close. Her expression was really happy. Because of that, Tamaki was unable to answer back. Therefore, from now on, I dont permit any insults towards him. (Shuri) Shuris sharp gaze pierced through Tamaki. Absolutely, I do not permit it. (Shuri) Shuri declared strongly. (Tamaki) Tamaki stopped talking. She remained silent. She seems to have understood just how strong Shuris feelings were. That it exceeded her friendship with Tamaki. . I felt ashamed analyzing it like that. (Everyone) Everyone fell silent, and the atmosphere became awkward. Though Im not worried, I wonder if this will affect our teamwork in the upcoming fight against Fontra At that time, should I use Absolute Command? . Sorry, Shuri-chan. I still dont understand. (Tamaki) Like that, Tamaki turned back and resumed hunting demons to continue clearing the dungeon. For the first time, dark clouds hung over our dungeon capture. Story 2-13:『The Confrontation』 Story 2-13:The Confrontation Finally the 70th Floor huh (Daichi) I mutter with deep emotion. BecauseRigals Denended on the 60th Floor, this is the first time Ive been this deep. The stairs room of this floor was found easily. Fantras magic flowed out. This magic wouldnt lose to the magic of that crystal. Feeling its extraordinary concentration, Leadred seemed to be convinced. With her leading us, we came upon a very modern-looking door. There were doorknobs on each side of it. Instructing them here would be the right thing to do. Hey, Leadred. (Daichi) What is it? (Leadred) Fantra is a tactician right? (Daichi) That is correct. (Leadred) Then, what is with this door? (Daichi) . Dont ask me. (Leadred) Leadred sat down and seemed worried. She seems strange. Teaching the enemy your position. This was either really smart or really bad. In order to not be defeated by the demon Fantra, we began planning. .. Though trivial, isnt it too early? I want to quickly return to the surface. (Tamaki) . You, even though you were originally a hero.. (Daichi) Shut up. I didnt think we would do this all at once. Doesnt Katsuragi just have an excessive amount of power? Because even if he dies hell just revive. (Tamaki) .. Yui-chan. (Shuri) Im fine watching Shuri-chan for Katsuragi. That way, Katsuragi is relieved. (Tamaki) Yui-chan shouldnt complain then. (Shuri) That isnt alright, though. I want Shuri-chan to be safe. Ill celebrate when you separate from Katsuragi. (Tamaki) .. I want to be with Daichi-sama always. Even if I am weak, I wont regret it even if I die. (Shuri) Looking objectively, Shuris resolution was indeed abnormal. If I werent the master myself, I would also search for the reasons. Tamaki thought so too. Are you being threatened into saying that? Shuri-chan, youve been strange. (Tamaki) I know. However, it cant be helped. Nothing will stop me. Therefore, Ill follow him through thick and thin. Also, didnt I already say? (Shuri) Shuri pointed the dagger she was accustomed to using at Tamaki. I wont forgive anyone speaking badly of Daichi-sama. (Shuri) Looking at her gaze, she really means it.. This is bad. Shuri (Daichi) Leave it alone for now. (Leadred) I take Shuris hand and Leadred puts the tip of her sword on Tamakis neck, holding her in place. Dont you think it would be bad if we were to crack over something like this now that we are a family? Dont worry about what is said to me. If a person isnt looked down on they cant establish superiority over me, so its fine to leave it. (Daichi) But, to do such a thing to Daichi-sama. (Shuri) I dont want Shuri to dirty her hands by such a foolish thing. (Daichi) .I see.. (Shuri) Shuri reluctantly withdrew while saying so. I lost interest in Tamaki. I wouldnt care if she died while fighting, though it would be good if she survives. If I can use her, that is good. I useAbsolute Commandto silence her and force her to grasp the doorknob. Tamaki, you will begin the preemptive attack. Sound good? (Daichi) (Tamaki) Tamaki selfishly shook her head back and forth with a *KokuKoku*. She readied a Freezing Lance with her right hand. Leadred was on standby to her left. As the door opened, Shuri and I would both charge into the room as the door was opened. Tamaki would then launch the Freezing Lance from where she was. It was that kind of plan. At worst, are you prepared to die? (Daichi) The three showed affirmative reactions. When they confirmed, I began the count down. Three, two, one-go! (Daichi) With a clank, both doors were pushed and opened towards the inside. We jumped in as we confirmed they were open. However, contrary to our expectations the room lacked a floor. Eh-? (Daichi) Its a li-! (Shuri) Ba-..! (Leadred) C!? (Tamaki) Uwahhhhhh!?(Everyone) There was no place to land, so we shrieked while falling. We could not see the bottom in the darkness. Shining! (Daichi) I fired the light down. It extended into the deep hole and showed no signs of changing. Everyone, join hands! (Daichi) We each grabbed the hands of whoever we were next to. To avoid falling apart we form a circular shape. After falling for some time, we finally see the end. The ground was littered with the ice crystals weve seen until now like a pincushion. This is a lie riiiiiight!? (Shuri) If we continued like this we would definitely be annihilated. However, the fact that this was ice was a blessing in disguise. One of my slaves was an expert in Fire magic. Leadred! (Daichi) Shuri and I let go of her hand and she kicks against the wall to gain some distance from us so that we would not be indirectly harmed. She began chanting magic that would overcome this situation. Sovereign spirits of fire. Burn everything that blocks my path. Leave nothing behind, reduce all to ash. (Leadred) A scorching heat whirled around Leadreds right arm. An incredible spiral of fire erupted from her and everything was completely burned. Pillar of Prominence! (Leadred) [TN: Kanji for white-hot blazing column.] The manifested pillar of flames ate through the ice. In an instant, the ice needles vanished. Berserk Tempest! (Daichi) To get rid of the remaining flames near us, I used the higher class magicBerserk Tempest. With the danger gone, Leadred used her arm to do a forward roll to absorb the impact of the landing. Shield! Be pinned under Shuri! (Daichi) Certainly! (Tamaki) [TN: Oi. she was supposed to be silenced. (?_?) ] Mimicking Leadred, I succeed in landing. As a result of Tamakis protection, Shuri came out uninjured. The shields use for Shuri is satisfactory. Sh-Shuri-chan. Are you unhurt? Are you alright? (Tamaki) Y-yeah. Somehow. How about Yui-chan? (Shuri) I used multiple layers of thin ice to lose momentum before landing so Im alright. Though Im relieved Shuri-chan isnt hurt.. (Tamaki) Tamaki expressed a truly happy smile. She was lying. No ice could prevent that sort of impact from falling that far. When she landed, I saw her grimace in pain. Shuri was also aware of it. Therefore, she stretched her hands out to Tamaki to help her stand. I noticed that I was envying her. In that case, maybe I put off discarding Tamaki because I wanted to see such a moment. Ive also wished for a friend of the same sex. Of course, Samejima and the other classmates were impossible. Even though Leadred was a woman she was filling that spot. .. I had a feeling that helping you all would have been considerably impolite.. Was it my imagination? (Fantra) It was your imagination. Though, hey. The criminal who made this trap-san makes his appearance. (Daichi) Just like that, with globes of light gently radiating light from the palm of his hand, the wide space brightened immediately and reflected off the crystals. There was a man sitting with his legs crossed on a splendid throne in the interior. Wavy golden hair. It wouldnt be an exaggeration to say that his appearance his features were sculpted. However, there was one flaw. There was no splendor in his eyes. Instead, they were impure. I felt no life from them. This fellow looked dead while being alive. It seemed like a contradiction but I was confident. Because those eyes were familiar. Since coming to this world Ive seen these dead eyes often. Welcome, heroes. I serve as this dungeons guardian under Messiah as her demon armys Chief of StaffFantra Angas. (Fantra) Following his light indroduction, Fantra Angas gave a smile and a chill ran through me. I believe I have to kill you all nowyou have my regards. (Fantra) Story 2-14: 『Someone Loved, Someone Unloved, Someone Who Loves』 Story 2-14: Someone Loved, Someone Unloved, Someone Who Loves I smiled fearlessly so that Fantra would not see me shaking from his sudden declaration of war. Oi oi. Being that cruel from the start. Lets get along. (Daichi) Saying something like that is an amusing joke, Hero. Did you really think that? With your abilities, you arent worth serving. (Fantra) Even without fighting, you say something like that. (Daichi) Its fine to say. Well, Ive seen all of your fights. (Fantra) Fantra picked up the crystal that was laying horizontally in a cup next to the throne, showing it to us. Do you all know why the dungeon was lined with this crystal? (Fantra) To drive us mad? (Daichi) Nonsense. Its purpose is to observe adventurers. I slowly give the crystal some of my magic. And, everything infused with my magic becomes my eyes, my hands, and my feet. It becomes my servant. (Fantra) Fantra continued talking proudly. Because of that I was able to receive and appreciate your fights on each floor. Though Leadred being here surprised me.. Your battles were beautifully unintelligent. (Fantra) Fantra jeered at us. He scornfully laughed with a *Foon* sound. If I got mad I would fight and die like an idiot. I was getting annoyed. Beauty has nothing to do with fighting though? (Daichi) It does. Though possible, a person that possesses a surplus of ability cant just go to defeat his enemy and kill them. Something like tying with you would be out of the question. I have plans for every situation to some extent, you see. (Fantra) Finishing with all he wanted to say, Fantra stood up at last. Therefore, I will teach you. The viewpoint of a person of war. (Fantra) He thrust his right hand out. What kind of attack will he begin with, we begin taking this into consideration and prepare for the various possibilities. Bloom-Ice Flower (Fantra) He snapped his fingers. The crystals at his feet cracked and from the fissures a flower that wore an air of absolute zero bloomed. It stole the heat. Fireball! (Daichi, Tamaki, Shuri, Leadred) All four judged that the situation was dangerous and shot a fireball at their own feet, slightly escaping the restraints. Though wed probably be burned, it was much more preferable to being imprisoned in ice. You judged the situation and used Fire magic without hesitation. To the extent that you would injure yourselves, I would have expected the fear of pain to stop you from doing so. (Fantra) This way is better than dying. (Daichi) Foolish. You will die without pain encased in ice. (Fantra) Sorry, but this isnt that place Im scheduled to die! (Daichi) I severed my feet with a swing of my sword and kicked off the ground keeping a low profile. Fantra dodged by jumping. However, Leadred had broken into a run with me. Her longsword swung full speed at Fantra to reap his consciousness. His eyes were fixed on my slashing attack. Leadred was in his blind spot. The attack is unavoidable! Multi-Guard! (Fantra) [TN: Kanji for Multiple Layers of Ice] Countering my expectations, the shield of ice prevented Leadreds surprise attack. Fantra was superior in this exchange and never broke his composure. However, we are not two people. We are four. Tamaki who had been hiding behind Leadred and Shuri who took a long path around when Fantra jumped to dodge each invoked magic. Freezing Lance! (Tamaki) Cyclone! (Shuri) The speed, as well as power I have nothing to complain about. Both of the girls displayed an equally perfect performance. However, neither reached him. Therefore, because of your skillful display! Ice Stream (Fantra) *Snap, Snap* Their magic was flung away and smashed into the crystals in another direction, a large amount of ice began to overflow and swallow their magic. It followed the magic back to them freezing everything along the way. Shuri! (Daichi) I jumped at her and we both rolled horizontally over the floor to escape. Around the same time an explosive sound echoed through the air. Though slightly obscured by steam, there was the form of a demon fighting back with balls of flame. Exposing the ice to high temperatures, it sublimated. Skillfully overdoing it, Leadred landed near us. Are there no injuries? (Leadred) Light scratches. Nothing that would be an obstacle in combat. Apart from that I need you to listen. Shuri and Tamaki, I want you to destroy the crystal. During that time, Leadred and I will distract that creepy guy. (Daichi) Realizing the importance the crystals offense and defense was to the fight the two immediately took action. So, Leadred and I did the same. Though itll be hard for Leadred, bare this burden. (Daichi) [TN: Cant figure out. Halp.`ɥåɤˤϐɡۤ򵣤äƤ餦] Dont worry. Besides, Ive wanted to fight him. This is just a good chance. (Leadred) She was indeed having fun and laughing vibrantly. This fellow really does enjoy fighting. I appreciate you saying that. (Daichi) Informing her of my gratitude, I face back forward. As usual, Fantra displayed a sad face, sighing. Are you foolish? Saying that? The crystal is also my eyes. Even if you start a diversified attack, I can see through it. (Fantra) Theres no reason to believe what you are saying. (Daichi) Though, with this will you understand? After all this crystal is also a part of my body. (Fantra) Fortunately, if this crystal disappears your war potential will also lower drastically. (Daichi) I see, and those girls are to concentrate only on breaking the crystal? (Fantra) He threw a sidelong glance at Shuris group. Of course, I have no reason to let him to go over there. Leadred shot an Ogre Flame. Fantra threw a ball of ice in response. Your opponents are us you know? (Daichi) Leadred. Why a woman like you would fall and group with a hero, it is a mystery. Though it would be unexpected.. Were you defeated? (Fantra) Ah. Your beloved strategies will be defeated. The heros cooperation exceeded my expectations Hey, Fantra. I believe this existence will become one that will guide us. How about it? Cant we group together? (Leadred) You are well aware of my character, Leadred. Either he loses or defeats me and gains everything. (Fantra) Well, that response was expected. Then, how about we start? (Leadred) Leadred moved her saliva patterned swords pommel vertical to the ground in advance. She dropped her waist a little, moving her right heel back. I also pointed my sword to him so that a line could extend out and intersect with his throat. Responding to us, he produced an ice sword and just like the royal palace swordsmen he drew his right arm close and put his right leg out, taking a half body stance. The posture looks like fencing. (Daichi, Fantra, Leadred) We faced him. Silence permeated the air. The first to break the stillness of the waters surface. Quick! (Leadred) C Was Leadred. Fantra retreated from the shockwave caused by her swords downward swing. In order to not give him a chance to regain his posture I changed my grip to an underhand grip. A red line appeared aimed towards Fantras body. Line Drive! (Daichi) Multi-Guard! (Fantra) [TN: Kanji for Multiple Walls of Ice] The ice wall was crushed into pieces. I had to take care of pieces that were scattered. Closing the distance in a step, I struck. Fantra took a risk and crouched with a leg sweep. I acted as though I fell for it and stabbed him with my sword. Fantra took the thrust. Yo. o-!? (Daichi) I, who loosened my tension because the attack was sure to hit, was thrown overhead. Turning around mid-air, I landed on my feet was saw an icy knife thrown towards me. Ku-! Wind Slice! (Daichi) With my frantic blade of wind, I suppressed it and was knocked sideways with a light cut on my cheek. Oraa! (Daichi) Foon! (Fantra) [TL: This dudes sounds make me lol] Leadred and I performed a pincer attack. Fantra caught her longsword between his fingers. An ice wall appeared, and Wind Slice was used in response. I didnt hear a chant! (Daichi) ? Sword Freeze! (Fantra) I followed suit and attacked just after. He stopped my attack by creating another ice sword with his empty hand. The moment our swords met, an unpleasant *Paki* sound was heard. Ice corroded my sword. Seiya-! (Daichi) Fantra jumped and spun like a spinning top. Though I tried to counter him, the centrifugal force joined his attack and broke my abdomen. I threw the handle of my broken sword in response. It missed. Leadred repeated a backhand spring away, while I took a step backwards to gain some distance. Tch. Fighting against him is as unpleasant as usual. (Leadred) Ah. It kinda seems theres too much of a difference in our strength right? (Daichi) I rock my shoulder and breathe, even Leadreds brow is sweating. Nevertheless, Fantras breathing hasnt increased at all. No sweat, and he still has on that faintly cold smile. Furthermore there is a problem The hole from the part that I pierced is empty. However, there is no red liquid that should have been coming out from there. Like this, is he an undead? Uuu~n, you still have some ways to go. Even if I assume you cant use all of your power because Leadred is in the room, for a hero cooperating with her to only be able to wound me .. Its hard to express how disappointed I am. (Fantra) The sole wound from a moment ago, the light from the crystal erased it. Are you coming to grasp the situation you are in now? (Fantra) [TL: Think I missed something of what hes trying to say here. ⤦٤״rդƄӤɤ?] You made us come to you after ensnaring your territory with traps. (Daichi) He was actually able to absorb the crystal. There was almost no crystal left in our vicinity. Shuris group consisted of half of us and was working hard to decrease its amount. Though I didnt understand the mechanism of his nonexistent chanting, it wasnt impossible to read the cause, just hard. The longer this was prolonged, the more unfavorable this guy would become. The progress of battle would decline. With these four, it was possible to fight. To kill. I breathed in heavily, and vomited. After this is the crucial moment. Prepare for me to kill you and become my slave. (Daichi) As I said so, my concentration improved again. I took position in an area that had no crystal. The present conditions were perfect. CNevertheless, Fantra looked at us and begins to laugh loudly. Enslave me? It is impossible! Because, you still have not understood! (Fantra) *Pachin* The sound of Fantras fingers snapping remained in my ear eerily. When did I say that I was only able to invoke magic from unused crystals? (Fantra) I simultaneously understood the meaning of his words with the ice spear piercing me through the chest. .. Goho-!? (Daichi) Blood began to spill from my mouth. I began to collapse but endured it, though only remained on one knee. Though, this is dangerous. I know because Ive experienced this many times. The pain of death. My head was filled with intense pain. No blood streamed from the wound. The spear emanated cold air that froze my body. .. Aaa! (Daichi) Ignoring the pain from the attack by shutting my teeth by force, I pulled out the ice spear. As a blessing in disguise the wound was already frozen, so it didnt hurt as much. Hero-saCgu-! (Leadred) Leadred tried to jump over but fell to the floor when a chain of ice started entangling around her feet and killed her momentum. With the chain twining around her as it was, she was unable to move. Shit, this ice! Oni (Leadred) Freeze (Fantra) !? (Leadred) In order to stop Leadreds magic chant, her mouth was frozen. Leadred. Be quiet and sit still for a little while. I also dont want to kill a comrade now then. (Fantra) Aga! (Daichi) I will not tolerate you, hero. (Fantra) I was pulled up by the hair and subsequently hit. This was repeated over and over again. Nose broke. Teeth broke. Cheek caved in. Constant pain until all feeling was lost. Only my right eye was barely functioning. Fantras face was distorted like a sadist. A face like Samejimas. A criminal who gets pleasure from hurting another person. I am weak. huh? (Daichi) That is so. However, the most inexcusable thing.. Messiah fell in love with you! (Fantra) [TL: o.0 ] His anger surged again, I was thrown and he trampled on my wound. Uwahhh!? (Daichi) The ice that closed the wound cracked and once again the pain came back. Even hearing my screams this guys anger is not calmed at all. To receive Messiah-samas affection to this degree and given that power, someone of my greatness and as one who has received the goddesses affection will not permit it! (Fantra) Its painful. Stop it. Stop it.! You stole it! I forever have and always will bequeath my heart to her! (Fantra) Dont you know? The one who gave me power is Claria. Not the demon. Therefore, I am proving that I am stronger than you by defeating you here. Then, shell notice me too! You are disillusioned to think you can defeat me, I am the one who is loved!! (Fantra) I had neither a response nor the energy to do so. Preferably he kills me soon. And then, Ill kill him after strengthening. After stepping on me and becoming satisfied, Fantra moved his foot away while breathing roughly. Be at ease. Ill put you in order after you taste the same pain as me. (Fantra) I had a bad feeling from his remark. It became reality. First of all, that important girl over there, Ill kill that important girl! (Fantra) Fantra removed what blocked line of sight between Shuri and me, reddened with my own blood, with his hand. You.. How dare you do that to Katsuragi-kun!! (Shuri) She piled her hands on top of each other, projecting them out in front of her. Ah, that wont help! Shuri-chan! (Tamaki) Oh? Going to challenge me with magic? Interesting. (Fantra) Boiling with anger, she shakes off the composed Tamaki and begins to recite magic. I dont know when she memorized it, the chant for the magic that I am skilled in. Emperor of wind. Thou, hew down the one who obstructs this ones noble path! (Shuri) Emperor of ice. Thou, freeze the one who obstructs this ones noble path! (Fantra) Stop it, Shuri. Run away. Dont assault him directly, run away. Today, you cant win. However, absolute command cannot be used. My intentions dont reach her. Blow, Storm King of Military Rule, establish here. Turn everything to dust, and return all to the Earth! (Shuri) Move. Move it. Scrape just a little more strength together. You only have to move even a little. Therefore, move. Please, move. Berserk Tempest!! (Shuri) Blizzard Prison! (Fantra) The emperor-class magics manifested at almost the same time and crashed into each other. When magic of the same class collides with each other, what decides the victor? The answer is easy. Strength. Ku-! (Shuri) According to the law, Shuri is pushed. At this rate, she will become victim to that ice. Such a thing wont do. Wiiiiiind!! (Daichi) The word that was finally spoken became a trigger, the wind supported my body so that it wouldnt fall. Moreover, my speed was increased heading to where she was. However, its still not in time. Shuri is done for. In addition, Heaven-Style Wind was added. Be in time, be in time, be in time! I felt in a hurry. Only a mere few seconds after invoking the magic felt like hours. Shuri was in a steadily worsening situation. -This time, I had forgotten. Shuri-chan!! (Tamaki) There was one more person who thought of her as important. Tamaki jumped to Shuri and pushed her out of the way. Tamaki was now in the same spot she had been in. Shuri went out of range of that guys magic. Her safety was guaranteed. I didnt need to go there any more. . However. Rejected. (Daichi) Kya- (Tamaki) I didnt release the magic, and thrust Tamaki away to Shuri. Ka-Katsuragi..!? (Tamaki) Tamaki looked at me with eyes of disbelief. Dont misunderstand. It is my duty to help Shuri. (Daichi) I wanted to say that, I am satisfied. That guys magic rained down. Triple Guard! () I heard someones voice recite magic, my view was dyed pure white. Rejected. (Daichi) Kya- (Tamaki) Even though it would defend Shuri, I dashed out recklessly without thinking about anything. Shuri would be pushed, I would be the magics victim. Nevertheless, Katsuragi is there. Ka-Katsuragi..!? (Tamaki) When that man glanced at me, he said. Dont misunderstand. It is my duty to help Shuri. (Daichi) Why did you come to help? Why does Shuri follow this man? For an instant, I saw why. I had thought that Shuri was compulsed to interact with this guy. Since this situation seemed to be like one of Katsuragis favorite anime, because Shuri was following this man to the point of delirium. However, Katsuragi was enduring the pain, despite the hole in his chest, he came to defend Shuri though he was already collapsing. I saw no hesitation from him. I was coming to help Shuri-chan without even reflecting on his death. Until the ice magic dissolves, to the extent that the pain is not felt until destroyed, it is not possible to die. In other words, Katsuragis ability would not activate. Katsuragi, to that extentChe loves Shuri so much. While thinking so, I naturally opened my mouth. Triple Guard! (Tamaki) The layers of the soul-class ice magic was placed over Katsuragis upper body. Though I wanted to defend his whole body, I know that my magic would not stand a chance. Therefore, the area was shrank to raise its strength. So long as Katsuragi can safely commit suicide, Revenge of the Resentedcan be invoked. Fantras magic covered Katsuragi and ran out. The places that were covered by my triple ice layers were safe. Katsuragi! (Tamaki) I ran up to Katsuragi. As for the lower half of his body, it was mortifyingly frozen. Are you alright, Katsuragi!? (Tamaki) . If you are worrying about me some sort of natural disaster must have happened.. (Daichi) Sh-shut up! .. I was wrong! (Tamaki) Katsuragis face looked confused. As though he was seeing a rare animal. Youre serious, did you hit your head? (Daichi) Making such a joke in this situation!? You can heal like you did before! Its difficult to say something like this but, could you die? (Tamaki) No, my arms were frozen. Its impossible. (Daichi) Then, Ill kill you. (Tamaki) A senior slave cannot attack the master. (Daichi) Oh, come on! In that case, your pouch, Ill look through it! (Tamaki) I looked through Katsuragis pouch. A potion.. the yanu leaf wrapped in 3 pieces of cloth, a map. Provisions. Its no good. No fruit of Freya can cure the frozen condition! While searching for something, Katsuragis freezing continued. Katsuragi! Do you not have anything!? (Tamaki) .. Wait. Here (Daichi) Katsuragi suddenly gripped my shoulders and brought his face to my here. Then, he murmured something into my ear. C!? (Tamaki) Sh-Shuri-chan, bring her.. (Tamaki) This isnt this time for that, there is a possibility that he will target Shuri. For Shuris sake it is more convenient like this. (Daichi) B-but I also Its my first time. (Tamaki) Is that something you should say in this situation? (Daichi) D-do you think so? (Tamaki) Yeah. (Daichi) Katsuragi was determined. I also understand why this is necessary. The preparation from now must be done immediately. If its unpleasant, Ill will use absolute command. (Daichi) I-its different! A-at least, my timing. (Tamaki) Though its unfortunate, there is no time to have hesitation. (Daichi) . I understand! I know! (Tamaki) I put my lips on Katsuragis and he entrusted his energy to me. I didnt think that Katsuragi would be forceful, but he violated my mouth with his tongue without reservation. Th-this guy.! However, it was strange to find that I didnt find it that unpleasant. Puha (Tamaki) The long kiss ended, and I was liberated. I entrust it all to you. Ill gamble it on your friendship with Shuri. (Daichi) Friendship. These kinds of things were impossible to the Katsuragi that entered high school. Im sure that he has also long forgotten those things, as he was able to entrust his, Leadreds and Shuris fate to the person who he trusted the least. Then, a response was necessary. Because I will not allow my friendship with Shuri to lose to anyone. Leave it to me. My friendship with Shuri is one hundred times as strong as yours. Without fail C I will win. (Tamaki) Hearing my declaration full of overflowing confidence, Katsuragi smiled. And so he went to sleep in the ice. Story 2-15: 『Demon Killing』 Story 2-15: Demon Killing Ah. (Shuri) When I got up, Katsuragi-kun and Yui-chan were kissing. Suddenly, when I heard the screams of sorrow, I had forgotten myself and shot a Berserk Tempest at Fantra. My enemy also invoked ice emperor-class magic. I lacked composure this time. I had forgotten that it was deplorable to clash the same class of magic against each other. Naturally, my magic lost when it collided with Ice Jail Prison. However, it was still good. It was my mistake. It would have been my responsibility even if I died. I believed that Katsuragi-kun would surely win. However, I was blown out of the way. By my close friend, Yui-chan. She talked to me for a long time when we were on the road, apologizing and worrying. I returned it with a cold behavior. Despite all that, she tried to protect me with her body. Perhaps, so that day would not be repeated. However, it was still too early to be surprised. There was a person who pushed Yuina outside of range as well. Katsuragi-kun. He is a gentle person. A person with a very, very warm heart. A person who makes others happy. He saved me. Back then, he didnt give up, even though the number of cruel things I did to him werent few. He is such a person. Yuina-chan might not have been able to leave him alone. He is an important existence that can lavish everyone with his kindness. There was a pain in my chest. And now, my fears became reality. Katsuragi French kissed Yui-chan. She didnt show an unpleasant reaction, and responded. His body abruptly lost strength. Katsuragi-kun said something to Yui-chan. Katsuragi-kun smiled back when Yui-chan answered. And then, he was confined in ice. .. Ah ah.. (Shuri) What did Katsuragi-kun say? Yui-chan must have come to like him. No, after disliking him to that extent it is impossible for something like that. Theres only one way to make sure. From his mouth, from Katsuragis mouth, I want to hear it. I want him to sayIts different. I want him to tell meI like only Shuri. I want him to embrace me.Mine To do that, for that reason. . Have to kill. (Shuri) That guy, I have to kill the man who is laughing loudly at Katsuragi-kun being covered in ice. I slowly, unsteadily get up. My thoughts are scrambled. Sloppy. They are chaotic. Then, in that case, I must throw them away. I only need to think of killing him now. So, I do just that. As long as Katsurag-kun lives, it is fine. Demon Killing, invoke. (Shuri) [TN: Reminder for all, this is her limit release ability that doubles her stats for a limited time.] My body that seemed to be severely weighted down like lead became light. I dont have time. I have to end it within five minutes. Oya? You still wish to fight? With me even. Do you not understand the difference in our strength from the magic contest a moment ago? (Fantra) If it isnt magic, I will win. (Shuri) If magic is a threat, it is fine to just not let it be used. The me right now can do such a thing. You are foolish! To try such a thing! (Fantra) I wont know unless I try. Well, lets start. (Shuri) I cut the air several times with my dagger.. Yeah, fast. Im willing to overlook this you know? Right now, I feel terrific. Moreover you and I have both been thrown away. I dont have a hobby in beating up brokenhearted women. (Fantra) .. Shut up. I havent been thrown away. That was necessary. (Shuri) Yeah. Katsuragi will do anything that is necessary. I wont hesitate because I must kill this person. I trust Yui-chan has come up with a strategy to overcome this situation. I move in rhythmic light steps with a *TonTon*. I close my eyes and concentrate on my awareness. .. Oh, this might be good. Then become nourishment for my magic! (Fantra) Fantra snapped his fingers. At that time, ICaccelerated. Just a little, it didnt even take a second. Faster than the eye can see, I ran around behind Fantra. Eh? (Fantra) Fantra hadnt noticed yet. I pulled my arm behind my back. Here. (Shuri) Eh!? (Fantra) My fist exploded in his face. Fresh blood erupted at the moment of impact. .! (Fantra) He stepped back unsteadily after losing his eyesight and hearing, and with a *Pachin* snapped his fingers. A mass of light concentrated around his face, restoring it. Y-you! What in the world are you!? (Fantra) I hit him hard in the face again. However, this time there was a layer of ice to act as a cushion in response. Distancing from him would be dangerous. I drew closer to a daggers distance from him and engaged in physical combat. Yaa! (Shuri) Multiple Ice Wall! Multi-Guarder! (Fantra) When he understood that it was not possible to prevent me with a layer of ice, he instantly switched to an ice wall. I predicted this. I took off rotating in the air and launched into an axe kick. Fantra was unable to conceal his surprise at the abrupt change of course. Gu-! (Fantra) He crossed his arms above him to receive the attack and took it. Fantras guard was broken by the ballistic shock, as easily as snapping pond weeds. Aaaahhh!? (Fantra) Fantra glared at me while screaming from intense pain. You, how dare you! Ice (Fantra) No you dont! (Shuri) He flew to the wall from a kick before his chant was completed. A large crater is made on the wall, and he falls feebly without the power to get up. I cannot let this chance go. Before Fantra has a chance to regenerate, I cut off his arms. I did not slow the attacks with my hand. Gripping his neck, I throw him at the wall. I hit him with a right roundhouse kick followed by a right straight. I used the roundhouse kick because it has the highest destructive power before driving him in with the straight. His head hanged loosely, and was no longer breathing. Because of you, Katsuragi-kun is.. (Shuri) I aimed by dagger at his heart and tore at him with all of my strength. Altering its position to an underhanded grip, I swung at him. Vertically, diagonally, sideways. I cut him into pieces. Finely, so that he would never appear in front of us again. He became a lump of meat. I finally stopped cutting him with my dagger when I became nauseated. Nothing left of the remnants before me looked human. Haa. haa haa.. (Shuri) I killed him. His skull was crush, his heart split, his body sundered. He is unable to make use of his fingers to activate the crystals, nor capable of chanting magic. I did it. With this Katsuragi will return! I was wrapped in a sense of accomplishment and glanced in his direction expecting that. However, Katsuragi-kun was still in the ice. .. Eh, why? (Shuri) Fantra was defeated. He was deprived of life by my hands. Yet. Why is Katsuragi not free!? Was the requirement different!? Does Fantra have to cancel the magic? Or is there another cause? Shuri-chan! Behind you! (Tamaki) Yui-chans voice brought me out of my thoughts and returned me to reality. Turning around, I saw Fantras regeneration almost completed and was approaching me with sword in hand. I tried to avoid him by stepping back-suddenly, my body received many times the effect of gravity, and was only able to take a single step. Why This timing, the effects from Demon Killing ended My chest was pierced and I collapsed on the spot. ****************************** AUTHORS COMMENT ****************************** By the way, here is Shuris status during this fight: Hamakaze Juri Occupation: Slave Level: 72 Stamina:3170226040688136 Magic:3640264047529504 Physical:2830509410188 Endurance:217039067812 Agility:169030426084 LoyaltyDemon killingSimultaneous activation. Story 2-16:『Revival』 Story 2-16:Revival Bad. This is very bad. My entire body was covered with cold sweat. Shuri-chan was done. She was pierced through the back. I want to immediately dash to where she is. However, I need to be calm. If I am defeated here, we all really will be annihilated. Originally I was going to have Shuri-chan break Leadred-sans chains and make it a 3:1 fight. However, Shuri has be struck down. Leadred-san has been restricted by chains that are physically impossible for me to destroy. She was turning pale after body temperature was being sapped. Breathing must also be difficult. I think Leadred-sans strength is what is keeping her alive. In other words, I have no choice but to do everything alone. Ahahahahaha! It is regrettable, you! It was a precaution I took, just in case. Im revived automatically if I lose consciousness one time in this room. In exchange, all of the crystals magic has been exhausted. (Fantra) Fantra raised his foot and tramped on Shuris head. It was painful you know? My whole body being hacked into pieces. (Fantra) He ground her head into the ground. Its no good. I will definitely pay for it. If I attack in a rage it will be The End. I clutched my fists and dug in my fingernails in to endure it. I did not expect you to be able to move like that. Ill make you my slave and put you in your place after I kill the hero Well. (Fantra) Both of his eyes turned to me. Open (Tamaki) Status confirmed. Remaining magic 1380. I shouldnt use chant omission. Ill use everything I have to escape. I looked at my watch. Shuri earned about six minutes. Then, I have to double that to live. Until then, Ill attract his attention. You. That was unexpected a little while ago. (Fantra) What? (Tamaki) Do not let him sense my fear. I must keep my confident atmosphere. I must hide my area of expertise and put on airs and use my surroundings to survive. I need to bluff! The hero surely likes that girl. But his favorite was not her! (Tamaki) You are misunderstanding it he likes her. And I like him. (Tamaki) Misunderstand? Still, so long as I was looking he only put his hand out for this girl. Rather, I remember you suffering abuse. (Fantra) T-that is just the peculiar way Katsuragi displays his love! Because I have a body that feels pleasure from being beaten! (Tamaki) . What am I saying about myself, I cant believe this. Fantra laughed in derision. That so, that so? You are one of those so-called perverts then huh. (Fantra) Y-yeah! Im sinful! (Tamaki) I was desperate. Even if I was considered a pervert, it was fine. Ill do whatever I need to disguise myself. This compensation was cheap when compared with my life. Excuse me, but you should also have someone you love like crazy Messiah-sama Isnt it? That woman, in what way does she love you? Theres a basis for conversation. A topic that my opponent is interested in. He completely changed earlier and gave off an envy of Katsuragi. Hes sure to bite! I see. You were stalling for time until he dies? (Fantra) Why, how did he collect himself at such a time.!? S-such a thing isnt true. I was purely interested. (Tamaki) Your lie is no good. Your voice is off. You cant hide how you are shaking. (Fantra) U- Im at a loss for words. Fantra started to speak proudly. It was disappointing, but inviting you all here did excite me. I defeated the hero. The person who was receiving Messiah-samas affection is gone. Now her affection will pour down upon me! (Fantra) Oh, god he was in a pose similar to a nuns. Therefore, to the me now anything you do is useless. Give it up. (Fantra) . Its different. I- (Tamaki) Tenacious. (Fantra) A sword of ice was shot at my feet. I immediately understood that he declared his intentions. Leadred cant move. This slave girl will die, and the hero cannot die while in that ice. (Fantra) Fantra snaps his fingers continuously, *Pachi* *Pachi* *Pachin*. With a sword of ice in his right hand, an ice shield and icy stones appeared to surround him. Desperation. You, the weakest of these four, are a trifling matter at most! (Fantra) Fantra took one step, and again took another step shortening the gap between us. I match him and retreat. Now, how many minutes can you survive? (Fantra) His words signal the start of the fight. Then. To start, here. (Fantra) The icy stones that were floating in the air were fired simultaneously. It was if rain was pouring. Triple Guard (Tamaki) I put three layers of ice at intervals to jump from one to the other like stairs. When I reached the last one, where I was on the floor was decimated. Strong as usual..! (Tamaki) Hey! Is it safe to look away from me!? (Fantra) I know, shut up! (Tamaki) A second volley of the icy stones were shot. Though I jumped down this time to evade, he didnt overlook it. Soora! (Fantra) Fantra came to close quarters combat. I have no way to manipulate my body in the air like Katsuragi can. Therefore, I can do nothing but confront him head on. Freezing Lance (Tamaki) I defend against the sword with a spear made of the same thing. You were also a user of the same ice magic! (Fantra) I was holding back! (Tamaki) Fantras body was kicked back from the colliding powers, and lands after a single rotation. I turned my body, and ran with all my strength. ..Hmph. Well, its fine. Youll die anyways. I keep you company in a game of tag. (Fantra) One-by-one, Fantra fired his icy stones rapidly. At times I used the Threefold Ice Layer to defend, others by rotating the lance centered on my wrist to deflect them. Even then it couldnt be helped that I was hit by some dead-on. Freeze! (Tamaki) I aimed at the floor under Fantras feet to get him to slip. However, he was able to run unimpeded, with composure as though he wasnt affected by it at all. Oioi, childs play? (Fantra) Fantra lowered his foot on purpose and divided the film of ice. Seeing the situation, I chuckle. This trap was improvised to camouflage something. Shuri-chans wound was frozen. Shuri is not dead, she has only fainted from the aftereffects ofDemon Killing. That is how I interpret her falling after being attacked from behind from that guy. It will be bad if she gets too cold, but it should be no problem if it only for a short time. I just need to imitate this a bit longer. If I pour magic into her, Shuri-chan should be able to use healing magic to repair the hole. Confirming that the wound is safely closed with ice, emergency treatment was completed and I attracted his attention. I stopped trying to escape. Oya? Are we done playing tag? (Fantra) Yes. Because you will be defeated where you stand. (Tamaki) Heh.. That was a merry jest, you. (Fantra) Fantra spread out his palms. Its fine, try it. Ill wait for you to cast your magic. (Fantra) Thank you very much for your kindness. As I am weak, Ill accept your kindness. (Tamaki) I threw out an obstructive Freezing Lance. He broke it easily. ..I never would have thought, this was your trump card? (Fantra) It was just a jest. Next is the real thing. (Tamaki) I placed my hands together in front of me and began the chant. Spirits of ice, become that shield that defends me. Threefold Ice Layer. (Tamaki) [TN: This author is very inconsistent with his spells names.] Three layers of shields appear in front of my palms. Fu. Consolidating your defenses? Those three ice layers wont be able to defend against my attack. (Fantra) I wonder about that? By all means go for it. Or does the strongest ice magician wish to run away in fear? (Tamaki) . I wont be fooled by provocation. (Fantra) Oh, unfortunate. Then, how about this? Threefold Ice Layer. (Tamaki) Three more shields appear ahead of the others. Threefold Ice Layer. Threefold Ice Layer. Threefold Ice Layer. Threefold Ice Layer. Threefold Ice Layer. Threefold Ice Layer. Threefold Ice Layer. Threefold Ice Layer. (Tamaki) Thirty shields of ice were prepared. I filled the area between Fantra and I up to its capacity with them. Already, Im at the limit of my magic. I feel dizzy. But, I wont give in. I pulled my arm in until my hand reached my chest. CShields arent used only in defense. (Tamaki) I pushed them out with my other palm in a straight thrust. The thirty layers of ice crash into Fantra at the same time, pushing him into the wall with great force. Gu-! However, with this level Freeze Gun! (Fantra) Directly from Fantras hand, a bullet of ice was shot at the wall. However, it remained as it only broke the first two layers. What!? (Fantra) Fantra expressed his astonishment. The conversation from before was foreshadowing this. I purposely used recognizable provocation. And as he knows the rank of the Threefold Ice Layer, I chanted everything. I predicted that Fantra would definitely use soul-class magic. And this was the point. That guy wins with magic of the same class. This fact cannot be changed and is providence of the world. Therefore, Fantra would also use soul-class. However, he doesnt know. I have theWitch of Freezingspecial ability. Goooooooooooo! (Tamaki) The surging group of ice layers nailed Fantra to the wall. Like this, it was crushing him, then movement stopped. Ooooooh! (Fantra) Fantra, just like me, was pushing on the high class layers. Ku-.! (Tamaki) Ha-! (Fantra) We directly opposed each other. The ice layers didnt budge at all. I exhausted myself earlier. Aaaaah! (Tamaki) He got his revenge on me. I was thrown at the wall, and I feebly fell down. However, I overflowed with satisfaction. I saw my wristwatch. As expected, the target time was reached. With this, I fulfilled my role. That was a good plan. You put me into a bitter situation. (Fantra) Fantra drew close to Katsuragi who was still covered in ice. But you and the other girl were the highlights. This guy was a letdown. It would have been impossible anyway, to become the hero of a demon. (Fantra) .. Is that so? Even though those two got along fine. Hey for example, they dont know when to give up. (Tamaki) That isnt persuasive even when said in this situation. (Fantra) Fantras ice poked Katsuragi. He completely feels as though he has already won. Though its fine to leave it as it is I must reward you. I will kill this fellow in your presence. Freezing Lance. (Fantra) Eh? Youll do what? You know hell revive when killed right? (Tamaki) I am aware. There is also a time lag. (Fantra) S-stop! Dont kill him! It isnt needed anymore! Dont hurt him! (Tamaki) When I give that sorrowful cry, Fantra looks pleased. Thats good. That expression. That excites me the most. I want to seeCwhat you look like when he is killed! (Fantra) Fantra aimed and drove the spear at Katsuragis head in the ice. . Huh.? (Fantra) The tip was caught and stopped. By what? A hand. Whos? A certain persons. It was stopped by a hand that was thrust out from the ice crystal. H-how!? My ice, how!? (Fantra) Fantra retreated trembling. It was inevitable. Because the hand belonged to the boy who was confined until now. The cracks extended from the broken part like a branch. The sound of the ices destruction acted as a countdown. And then, it shattered completely. Ah.. Ah.! (Fantra) Fantra looked dumbfounded, standing where he was with the spear pointing at him. The boy who completed his revival grabbed that persons face. It was not possible for him to hide the blood thirst seeping from his body. CYo, Fantra. I came back from hell to kill you personally. (Daichi) Katsuragi Daichi put on a devilish smirk, and said so. Story 2-Last: 『Best Friend』 Story 2-Last: Best Friend How How!? How are you alive!? (Fantra) This corpse, its noisy. (Daichi) He strengthened the force in his hand. You could hear the dull sound of bones breaking. Aaaaaah!! (Fantra) I told you to be quiet! (Daichi) He slammed Fantra into the floor with Iron Claw. Gaha-..!? (Fantra) Fantra became unable to breathe after the nasty blow to his chest. Even in this situation he was thinking of resisting, and you could see him trying to put his finger and thumb together so I stepped on them. Fantra gave off a splendid scream of agony. Such a bad finger.. Perhaps I should separate it from you? (Daichi) He stomped on the fingers of Fantras right hand with his heel and broke them. He pulled his left thumb in the direction it doesnt bend and it folded. A white bone from the second joint became exposed. Uoaua!? (Fantra) Again, he said something inaudible. Ending up like this was his fault. I made out the shape of Shuri when I awoke. Tamaki collapsed. Leadred was restrained. All three were still alive. Fantra writhed in agony with his hand clutched near his stomach. Wind Cut (Daichi) Wind Slice was for long distances. This was meant for short distance. Since the striking range was lowered, the power increased by several steps. The blade of wind immediately caused blood to mercilessly gush out. Blood splattered around. P-please stop. (Fantra) He began to beg for his life. Naturally, my hand wasnt swayed. I will kill this guy only after I punish him. Earth Chain Binding (Daichi) Soil sprouts from the ground and binds him down in the shape of the kanji. This chain changed shape and grew thorns. The thorns naturally dug into his skin when tightening. Ah!? (Fantra) You are someone who often shouts.. Do you not want your mouth? Incidentally, I could reduce the size of your nose as well. How about it? (Daichi) ! -!? (Fantra) Wind Slice (Daichi) He becomes almost mute. It became almost impossible for Fantra to breathe. He began to froth at the mouth, and struggle with rage. His eyes became hollow, and then fainted. Such a thing isnt permitted. Water Ball (Daichi) The consciousness that he lost was forcibly returned. Cold water soaked his wounds, and Fantra began moving again. However, moving dampened the pain. Only pure suffering was allowed. Well. Though this is insufficient.. Leadred and Shuri must be treated. Therefore, Ill end it with the next one. Your time is over. (Daichi) (Fantra) Fantra was no longer able to speak. He didnt say anything. Red specks covered my skin. His face changed to that of someone staring death in the face. When I was convinced that he completely lost his intention to resist, I addressed the person of meritThe Shield. Tamaki! (Daichi) W-what? Ah, was my final performance good? I have some talent in it.. (Tamaki) Ah, Im sure you could be an actress. (Daichi) When I addressed her with a jest, she sent back a quizzical look. You, are you really Katsuragi? The one I know isnt capable of smiling like that.. (Tamaki) Knock it off, Shield. (Daichi) Ah, its the usual Katsuragi. (Tamaki) Tamaki laughed like a child whose prank succeeded. What should I do as retribution No, now isnt the time for that. I need to deal with this bastard. However, Ive already done this before. Tamaki. I must congratulate you. (Daichi) Tamaki was unable to respond to my unforeseen remark. Eh, why? Isnt it fine if Katsuragi does it? The crystal has been used up, so it should be fine since he cant revive anymore. (Tamaki) As Tamaki said, the crystals in the room that were shining lost their sparkle. ? Idiot. Wouldnt it be good for you to use the magic crystals yourself? First, I think there is a natural crystal. (Daichi) [TN: Not sure what is happening in this line ] Ah, it was also like that huh. (Tamaki) Tamaki clapped her hands together with a *Pon*. Huh? Then, if hes killed hell revive. (Tamaki) You dont have to worry. Because Ive talked with someone. (Daichi) Talked.? With who? (Tamaki) A dear, dear person. (Daichi) Not to me, but to this guy. Tamakis head tilted to the side, but I cant tell her. At least not while Fantra can gear it. Apart from that, you were the leading person today. You unexpectedly held out, Tamaki. Therefore, you kill him. (Daichi) Well, if Katsuragi insists I wont hesitate. (Tamaki) Using my shoulder to help Tamaki with aIt cant be helped, it wasnt bad and I smiled. Triple Guard (Tamaki) Tamaki made layers of ice in the air over Fantra, putting his life in a precarious state. Crush!! (Tamaki) Her arm was extended and she drew an arc in the air with her finger, and it began to lower. The snow-like shield crushed his existence. Just as inRigals Denthere was a room with a transportation magic formation, so I began explaining the strategy I came up with a little while ago when I revived. Its not a good idea to return the long way this time, as we were already worn out. The three other than me were exhausted. However, I need to hear what happened. Since my consciousness faded in and out, I dont understand what went on. (Leadred) Untying herself from the chains, Leadred cast a small fireball to warm the surroundings and her body that had grown cold. So that she wouldnt catch a cold, I passed her my robe. Because of my incompetence I fell Im sorry. I didnt understand. (Shuri) Surrounding my neck with her arms, Shuri entrusted her weight to my back and said so apologetically. After suddenly waking up, she clung to and depended on me. Well, as a man it is expected that I would enjoy this amazing thing right? With those touching my back My reasoning unraveled. After killing Fantra, I rescued these two safely. Shuris chest was pierced through and I was carrying her on my back, though Leadred showed some modesty with difficulty and volunteered to walk. Not being able to die when confined in ice is common sense. And yet, the hero made use ofRevenge of the Resentedand came back. (Leadred) Ah, that. I used the effects ofDeadly Poison. (Daichi) Deadly Poison? (Leadred, Shuri) Yes! The special conditionDeadly Poison. (Tamaki) Shuri and Leadred asked in unison. I didnt answer it though, Tamaki did. When I was looking through Katsuragis pouch for various things when he was affected by Fantras emperor-class magic. At that time he had something. I saw the Yanu Leaf and C. (Tamaki) After looking at the complexion of her close friend, Tamaki continued. If you ingest an excessive amount of the Yanu Leaf, you gain the special conditionDeadly Poison. Every minute it will drain 100 stamina. In addition, if your stamina becomes zero during this effect, the person dies. In other words, it doesnt matter if they are confined in ice. (Tamaki) I see.. Though, when did he it? I didnt see such a gesture (Leadred) When I kissed Katsuragi. (Tamaki) Tamaki announced it as though it was nothing. I tore and held the Yanu Leaf in my mouth. I pretended to kill Katsuragi so that he could eat it. Therefore- (Tamaki) Tamaki gently brushed her close friends hair. . Katsuragi didnt throw away Shuri-chan, so you can stop acting now you know? (Tamaki) Her voice was very gentle, and had the power to make Shuri cry. Shuri didnt expect that she was seen through and her eyes darted from place to place, flustered. W-was I seen through? (Shuri) Obviously. Youre my best friend. (Tamaki) Just now..Truly? (Shuri) Its the truth. (Tamaki) B-but, still. (Shuri) Ah, enough! If youre uneasy just carry on as you have been! Its so nice that you have been whispered word of love. We annoying insects will run away! (Tamaki) Trying to cheer her up, Tamaki clapped Shuri on the back. Riajuu explosion! Leadred-san, lets go! (Tamaki) [TL: English doesnt have a word for Riajuu so it means person who is fulfilled in life.] Tamaki took Leadreds hand and proceeded to run off into the transferroom. We are left alone. Our glances naturally cross. There is no one near us. What Tamaki meant by doing that, what she expected to happen when she left, I understood. Katsuragi-kun.. Do you like me? (Shuri) Of course. Shuri, I love you more than anyone. (Daichi) In that case, I. After delaying for a few minutes, we joined them at the transfer magic formation. The area is filled with light, and only the last word needs to be said now. Incidentally, it seems that we werent able to make a new companion. (Shuri) The original reason we came to this dungeon was remembered and said by Shuri who had regained her energy. There was no other way. Besides we wouldnt want a guy like that as a companion. It doesnt matter though, because I was able to obtain some good information. (Daichi) What information? The next dungeon? (Shuri) Well, something like that. Lets go collect two allies. (Daichi) Hee. Are they more demons? (Shuri) Itll be fun to meet them. Then.. Shall we go? (Daichi) I look around for confirmations. Leadred shrugs, Shuri grasps my hand, and Tamaki watches with warm expression. Everybody gave their acknowledgement through various reactions. 3, 2, 1- (Daichi) Transfer!! (Daichi, Leadred, Shuri, Tamaki) We invoked the magic formation. It flew up like a bright yellow sunflower and wraps around us, we were moved and hit by strong sunlight. We returned from theLabyrinth of the Sleeping Trance. Story 2-Another 1: 『Demon Goddess』 Story 2-Another 1: Demon Goddess After Katsuragi Daichis group left, Fantra Angas was in the room, wrapped in silence. He was pinned under a layer of ice, dead. However, he was the king of the undead. He was able to revive himself using his magic. The restoration of his tattered body just completed. Flinging away the heavy layer of ice, he began moving towards the transfer magic formation that Daichis group used with a look of rage. Ill kill you! This time Ill kill you! (Fantra) Fantra was born and raised pampered. He excelled in magic ability, and there was practically no one that could match him. He was particularly skilled in ice magic, and was considered the strongest in it. Due to that, he held a large amount of pride and thought it impossible to lose to someone with less power than himself. One by one he would destroy the minds of talented magicians that showed promise. Because of his nature he was banished by his country at a young age, and was attacked by a large number of demons in the frontier and killed. Messiah commanded the demon army and chose to save him. She recognized Fantras talent. Fantra expressed his gratitude towards Messiah for giving him a second life, respecting her, and falling in love with her. It was unrelated that the one who killed him was her subordinate. Dignified, with an upright back. Sophisticated mannerisms with no wasted movements. Beautiful black eyes like obsidian. Bare legs bewitchingly peeking out from her dress. This was the impression Fantra had of Messiah. -Now, a girl whose appearance that was the opposite of that appeared before Fantra. .. Who are you, you bastard? (Fantra) Fantra sent the girl a suspicious glare. There was no way a young girl would make it to the underground of a dungeon like this alone. As such he guessed that she was not an ordinary person, and made it so that he could use magic at any moment. If the sound from his finger rang out, it was his win. Fantra had the special abilityChant Substitution. It allowed him to replace theChanting Portionwith anActionto invoke the ability. This power was given to him after being revived by the woman he fell in love with. It was proof of her love for him, and became his priceless treasure. He used it on his opponents. He violated them with this power. However, he was unable to use it on her. Because he heard the girls voice. You forgot who I am, Fantra? () Just a few words. However, Fantra was unable mistake in that crystal clear voice. He would never forget it. The voice of his dear, dear goddess. He immediately kneeled on one knee, hanging his head down. Also, he began shedding tears. He was reunited with his master. You noticed at last. (Messiah) This Fantra Angas actions are inexcusable! My conduct towards you was truly impolite I shall accept any punishment! (Fantra) There is no such need to humble yourself. It was because I came at my own convenience to see your face after such a long time. (Messiah) Fantras heart quivered upon hearing her words. He wanted to raise his head so that the great goddess may see his face. He wished to do this. So, will you raise your face? I wish to burn you into my memory. (Messiah) He relished every word and thoroughly reflected on each before letting them go. He counted himself a very fortunate person. He didnt care about Daichis group. ? That is fine with me With pleasure. (Fantra) Fantra raised his head that had been lowered when as he said this. He expected to see his dear womans face. However, Fantras vision was blocked by her hand on his face. Cremation Execution. (Messiah) One of the god-class magics that rule in this world, Cremation Execution. Eating the existence of what it burns, the fire would never extinguish. Even if you doused the flame with water or exposed it to a strong gust, as the name suggests with Cremation, the hellfire would continue to burn single-mindedly until it is finished. Aaaaaaaah!? (Fantra) Not simply their body, but their entire existence would burn. First, every memory. Next, the basis of existence, their soul. In the end it leaves an empty vessel. In accordance with that, all of Fantras memories began to burn from beginning to end. Past grudges, as well as his desire for Messiah. Before long Fantra stopped his grief-ridden shouts. He couldnt remember. The sense of pain. Was it good when it hurt? How do you react? Even emotions began being lost. Why was I thrown away? Why are you looking at me with those eyes? Even though I am devoted to and love you, why? Even with that question, he was unable to ask in front of his Gods absurd strength. Ah. Ueh (Fantra) Unable to speak any words, the concept known as Fantra Angas became dust, and vanished from this world. Deletion completed. I fulfilled my promise, Hero-sama. (Messiah) She began to recall. Not long ago, the boy who fought against Fantra died and came to see her. After dying nine times with a body she had grown accustomed to, he came to the world where she exists. However, it was premature. He was killed as usual, though his soul was planned to be sent back, he performed an action for the first time. He prostrated himself. [TN: Dogeza.] You can kill me as many times as you like, I dont care. But please kill that undead guy. CStill, to ask something like that. Youve already noticed who I am, havent you (Messiah) She unintentionally let out a laugh while recalling it. Still, I didnt make a mistake in choosing him (Messiah) She placed both of her hands over her throbbing heart. A gentle heart that contrasted with his cruel mind. Ah I want to meet you again. Together well destroy humanity, and dawn the recovery of this world This was a service, Hero-sama. (Messiah) By erasing Fantras existence, his ability returned to her hand so that she may grant it to the girls that supported him. I want to help him when I can, but that annoying goddess power wont stop getting in the way so I can only grant one ability. Though I am concerned, I told him where to go next, where there are two people who will assist him. That guy and girl wont imitate Fantra, so be relieved. They are some of my remaining subordinates, pure demons. Different from this deadbeat. In her mind, she cursed the subordinate she killed. Besides, it seems like the girls at his side are crazy about him (Messiah) If they join that child, it will only be a matter of time until all of my excellent subordinates are liberated. I can see it, when I close my eyes I can see the gallant figure of a young man leading an army to fight against the human race. This is the near future, it will surely become reality. Ah Quickly Come to me, Daichi. (Messiah) Speaking out such a desire, the demon goddessMessiah vanished from this place. Story 2-Another 2: 『Yuji-san』 Story 2-Another 2: Yuji-san .-sama! .-sama! () I could hear someones voice. After being shook a few times, the fog in my head finally cleared up. Where am I? () Bright sunlight assaulted my eyes. Dazed, I sat up. Ah! Hero-sama! You woke up! () There was a man that reacted loudly. It was Rin Wade, the guard who was assigned to escort Yuji-san and the rest of us. He looked different. From his expression, he looked to be in a hurry. I thought that he didnt talk much during the journey because he was focused on our surroundings and grew accustomed to that but it seems I was off. Yes whats wrong? Why are you panicking? (Hayase) Ah, no Im fine, really. (Rin) Rin-san seemed to fumble over his words. At last I regained my senses and began to look around the vicinity. Glancing around no one was there. Tamaki-san, Umahara-kun, as well as Minamoto-san. Even Yuji-san It was strange that I would be outside without everyone else. Those people arent so horrible that they would leave a person behind. ? I dont know about Umahara-kun and Manamoto-san though. I thought that because Ive seen them bully a certain boy from the class. At the drop of a hat, they used violence to indiscriminately bully a classmate that wasnt guilty of anything. They would give petty reasons likeI dont like him. To be honest, I never watched it happen. After all, from my point of view they were just trying to make themselves feel better by placing someone below them. For the sake of confirming their dominance they abused another human, just wanting to belittle them. In the end he was used as a decoy in the dungeon. However, I was also to blame for that. Its not like I couldnt have done something. It was the same at school too. At that time, if only I said something likeStop it. However, I was afraid that I would become the target of their bullying. I regretted that now. If I could meet him again, even if he wouldnt understand. I want to apologize to him. Though it may be too convenient, I felt that we all needed to do it. Hero-sama? Are you unwell? (Rin) Ah, no. I was just thinking a little (Hayase) While I was lost in thought Rin-sans voice pulled me back to reality. Lets think back. We dove into theLabyrinth of the Sleeping Trance. However, Umahara-kun and Minamoto-san separated from us, and Yuji-san ran after them. Tamaki and I were waiting on standby, when Yuji-san returned covered in scratches. Then, I fainted Thats right. My neck was hit hard by someone. Yuji-san wouldnt do something like that. Then, I must have been attacked by some demon or thief that was aiming at adventurers like us. In other words Yuji-san and the others are in danger! My body moved of its own accord. Hero-sama! Please calm down! (Rin) Rin-san stopped me by holding my arms behind me. Please let me go! I need to hurry and help them! (Hayase) With your lack of combat capabilities, even if you went in alone nothing could be done. (Rin) Thats (Hayase) A sensitive topic was struck and I stopped resisting. MyGrand Librarywas not a special ability meant for fighting. Though it proves its worth when supporting a companion. My statuses arent that high. Thats why we came to this evil dungeon and raise our level. T-then, what should we do? Leave them alone? (Hayase) I dont want to abandon them. I will never again do something like that. Rin-san answered my question immediately. Hero-sama. I have a message from Yuji-san. (Rin) From Yuji-san? (Hayase) Yes. After bringing you here after you fainted, I went back into the dungeon to help the others come out. When I did so, Hero-sama reported that he wanted you to do something. (Rin) W-what is it? What did he say? (Hayase) He wanted me to tell you to return to the royal palace and request aid. That only Fuuko could do this. Thats his message. Because of that we should leave at once. (Rin) Lets go! To return to the royal palace! (Hayase) I talked over Rin-sans words. Yuji-san said it. The royal palace might send backup when we return. That it was something only I can do. Only Fuuko My enthusiasm was suddenly interrupted. My first name was used by someone I like This feeling Hero-sama? Your face is red Are you hot? (Rin) Ah, n-no! No! A-anyway, lets leave soon! Lets not waste any time! (Hayase) Yes, certainly! (Rin) We got on the horse and Rin-san guided it forward. Please wait, everyone! I will definitely get help! After several hours, I had safely returned to the royal palace and told them what happened. Afterwords, when returning to my assigned room because I was tired, I ran into three women in the hallway. All three were part of Minamoto-sans group. They were, from the right, Inoma-san, Niijima-san, and Horitani-san. Each of them had a piercing, which broke school regulations and was not good student behavior. Hayase. We heard, you. (Horitani) W-what? (Hayase) Playing dumb!? We know you ran away from Kurehas group without helping! (Horitani) [TN: Kureha was Minamotos given name] Eh!? (Hayase) I was unable to conceal my astonishment from Horitanis words. Why, why would she think that? Y-youre wrong! That isnt what happened! There was a monster house, and I would have just been a hindrance! (Hayase) Monster house!? You, why did they go somewhere that dangerous!? (Horitani) We tried to stop them! B-but Minamoto-san and Umahara-kun went in anyways. (Hayase) I wont believe that Kureha would do something like that! (Horitani) She swept her palm down and smacked my cheek. Anyways, you just unreasonably tried to gain praise! Then abandoned them like we did Katsuragi! (Horitani) T-thats not it! Listen to me! (Hayase) Youre annoying! Shut up! (Horitani) A-!? (Hayase) I received a large impact to my stomach. Horitani-sans fist stuck into me. I crouched down, unaccustomed to the pain. Then, I was hit with a kick to the side and showered with verbal abuse. This murderer! (Horitani) Hiii-!? (Hayase) I defended my head with my arms, but I couldnt endure this unreasonable violence. How long do I have to experience this pain? How much suffering do I need to endure? Tears overflowed. Why did this sort of thing happen? Did I make a mistake somewhere? Tch! Come on, were done! Well tell everyone about her! (Horitani) Satisfied that I was knocked down, the three of them walked down the hallway. I looked outside and saw that it was nighttime. I shouldve gone to the dining room. That wouldve been normal for me, but no. I leaned against the wall. Why Why! (Hayase) My tears stopped streaming. Instead, they were replaced with frustration and worthlessness. I am powerless. Because I am weak I am no good. Because I am weak Starting tomorrow what will I do? (Hayase) Horitani-san said that she would tell everyone. Then, they will label me as amurderer, targeting me with violence as well. I know. Because, there was an example of this in the past. For our convenience. I will receive a similar treatment. To be stared at like that to be treated painfully like that Ill just die. (Hayase) My hands rose to my neck. If I shot magic here, it would be instant death. At that moment, Yuji-sans face came to my mind. He was the first to treat me kindly, a man that recognized my existence. He encouraged me so much, pushing me to persevere. No. (Hayase) I dont want to betray his words, and put down my hand. What should I do, Yuji-san (Hayase) The hallway was empty. Nevertheless, a voice answered the question. Do you want power? Eh? (Hayase) I look around, and see no one. However, the voice comes again. Sorry. I will not show you myself. I will not tell you my identity.() Eh? Eh? (Hayase) Calm down. My words are heading to you directly, using magic. So, the answer to my question?() Ah, y-yes (Hayase) Good, obedience is good. Then, first of all, I will let you knowyour Yuji-san is alive() C!? R-really!? (Hayase) Quiet down.() Y-yes. Im sorry. (Hayase) I bowed my head out of habit though there was no one. But, that didnt matter. Yuji-san was alive That filled my mind. Tamaki Yuina also lives. However, the other two died in an unexpected accident. As he was unable to defend them, the man who let them die will be punished. () T-thats! But, those two ignored us and went anyways! (Hayase) The world is cruel. That would be taken as an excuse. And so, those two are going to the next dungeon to recruit companions. Here is my question for you.() A question is it? (Hayase) Yes. If you become their companion, do you swear to support him?() That was a silly question. I can become his strength. Next to him I can support him. Something like that would make me happy. I swear it. I will support Yuji-san through any pain. (Hayase) DDThats what I expected, child.() The voice seemed to laugh in my mind. Then, I will give you power.() P-power? (Hayase) Yes. I will make sure later. I wish for you to help him with that power. He wants you.() H-he wants me (Hayase) They are heading towards a dungeon namedScorching Execution Ground. You will leave early tomorrow so that you wont be found, and go there. Understand?() Yes. Absolutely I will go to Yuji-san (Hayase) When I said so, she made a sound like a laugh and ended the conversation. The voice was not there anymore. So then, there was only one thing I can do. The pain naturally lessened. Was it because my feelings were improved? Though I dont know why, Yuji-san wants me. I am wanted. So, I will respond. Yuji-san (Hayase) Yuji-san, Yuji-san, Yuji-san, Yuji-san, Yuji-san, Yuji-san, Yuji-san, Yuji-san, Yuji-san, Yuji-san, Yuji-san, Yuji-san, Yuji-san, Yuji-san, Yuji-san, Yuji-san, Yuji-san, Yuji-san My mind is dyed with his color. I enter my room, and begin preparing to travel. Story 3-1: 『Chance』 Story 3-1: Chance Lets buy weapons! (Tamaki) That was the first thing she said. Tamaki was in a cheerful mood, so she proposed it. I did break my sword and Shuris dagger was chipped so it was a good idea. As amateurs using them so roughly in combat, it was to be expected. This is a good time to buy weapons~! Dont you agree? (Tamaki) Whats that? Even though you wouldnt listen to me. (Shuri) I dont want to recognize the meek and obedient Yui-chans opinions, staring at him with those warm dere eyes. (Tamaki) Hmph, is that so (Shuri) Their expressions relaxed into grins as they turned towards me. These two; their behavior towards each other reverted to close friends after the battle against Fantra and the awkward mood lessened considerably. Because of that my chances to talk with Shuri decreased though. I can profit from Shuri by purposely letting these two shop by themselves. Perhaps, tonight if Shuri remembers the promise it will be that kind of day. If I preserved this good mood, would it be selfish to receive it tonight? Its not like that wasnt the plan. Well, we have money from capturing the dungeon, so go buy something. Besides look. (Daichi) I quickly gestured at the red horned demon behind me with my thumb. Leadreds eyes blazed with childlike innocence. Her reaction showed how much she loved fighting. She wanted to look at weapons, so there was no helping that she would go to look at them. Seeing her appearance, Tamaki agreed. Todays plan was decided. Its settled, then. Ill go around with Shuri-chan, and Katsuragi enjoy time with Leadred. (Tamaki) Objection! (Daichi) Emphasizing it, I objected. Why are you the one making decisions? Shuri will always go with me. (Daichi) I pulled Shuris hand and embraced her. Ah. Daichi-sama (Shuri) Seeing her expression, my determination was reaffirmed. I wont hand her over today. Normally I would let her but definitely not today! Ah-! I thought youd say that! I admit that Shuri-chan likes you, but this is different! (Tamaki) Are you Shuris mother!? I like Shuri. Shuri likes me. You dont need a reason for a couple to go around town together. (Daichi) I also want to slowly spend time alone with my close friend! (Tamaki) Therefore, saying something like that I also- (Daichi) On the way back here, every day, who were the ones being flirty from morning to noon to night~? Making us endure seeing that! I almost vomited sugar! (Tamaki) Leadred nodded her head with a [Un Un]. Remembering that, Shuri smiled while embarrassed. Somehow or another I didnt have any allies in this. Nothing could be done but to use my last resort. Thats fine, Tamaki. Ill useAbsolute Commandto teach you a lesson of my greatness. (Daichi) Thats cheating! Do you have no pride as a man!? (Tamaki) We glared at each other. Feeling the situation was escalate, I felt a bloodcurdling presence like cold water was splashed on my head from in front of me. Wanting to buy weapons, Leadred who had been made to wait started urging us with her glance. Will you stop fighting? (Leadred) The pressure from Leadreds presence caused Tamakis face to turn blue. Thats so. However, what will we do? I dont want to separate from Shuri. (Daichi) I also dont want to. (Tamaki) U-um, you two we could decide it with rock paper scissors? Whoever comes out with the same result as another is a pair? How about it? (Shuri) As we were beginning to repeat the same thing again, Shuri proposed a compromise. I see. Its impossible to cheat, and was entirely left to luck. It was impossible to complain at any result. Im fine with that. (Tamaki) I also dont mind. Leadred? (Daichi) You want me to join the rock paper scissors? Well, Ill go with the extra person because I dont understand it. Or rather, as long as I can look at the weapons anything is fine. (Leadred) If thats the case, its fine. (Daichi) Shuris fluttering hand had already been taken by Tamaki, whose face was brimming with confidence. Predictions wouldnt matter. The one to win the date with Shuri will definitely be me! Alright, lets start! Rock, paper! (Daichi) Scissors!! (Daichi, Shuri, Tamaki) Each of us threw out our hands that would decide our fates. Now, we were in an industrial blacksmithing area called Russell. It was in the opposite direction of the Royal Palace from theLabyrinth of the Sleeping Trance. However, we were far away. It was a five days walk. Without even a village from there to here, we were stuck with just portable rations and water summoned by magic, but with our experience fromRigals Den we didnt starve. On the way back from the labyrinth we encountered a thief boss and took his head, so his followers listened to what we said and carried out baggage as well as hand over all of their money. Never again would they try to do that. After doing something like that, it felt good. Very good. T-that way has something that looks like delicious yakitori! The price is fine, buy it! () It turned out that I was paired with this person Why did I have to pair up with you (Daichi) Muttering that, my feet moved to the stall slowly. You said it yourself. Its an unlucky day, unlucky. () The results from the rock paper scissors, paper (Me), paper (Tamaki), scissors (Shuri), had me pair with Tamaki, the worst possible pair from the lots. Though we both demanded a redo, we saw Shuri smile with eyes that held no laughter and Leadreds glare abandoning us. Shuri and Leadred went to the left, and Tamaki and I went to the right, with a promise to gather in the central plaza at six oclock when the evening is over and started after about ten minutes. Tamaki and I immediately, mutually, complained. Haa, Tamaki sighed. I feel the same. Anyway, theres no use in complaining now hey. (Tamaki) Tamaki held out her small white hand. Though I understood her intention, I ignored it. W-what are you doing? Hurry up and take it. (Tamaki) Why? (Daichi) Im trying to be a substitute for Shuri-chan. Dont you understand? (Tamaki) Well you arent suited to be a substitute for Shuri. (Daichi) Youre always so fussy. Listen up, escort me. Why dont you treat me as Shuri-chan and tomorrow ask her on a date? Tamaki) Eh? Its fine? (Daichi) I wasnt able to hide my surprise from Tamakis unexpected remark. Unfortunately, I understand that Shuri-chans feelings towards you were not from being compelled. Theres no way that I would be a hindrance. (Tamaki) Wasnt the obstruction from a bit ago a little cruel? (Daichi) When I replied with my justifiable opinion, Tamaki lost her composure and became flustered. T-thats Thats because if Katsuragi doesnt rehearse it beforehand, hed make a blunder. If that happened Shuri-chans mood would turn to the worst, and thats no good. After all, Katsuragi has never had a girlfriend. (Tamaki) No, Ive had one. (Daichi) From a manga probably. (Tamaki) (Daichi) I had no words to respond with. Because I am experienced in these things. (Tamaki) Wasnt that your first kiss? (Daichi) Fue-!? (Tamaki) Tamaki blushed immediately, panicking timidly. This person has been hectic for a while now. D-dont say that! That sort of thing wasnt a kiss! I mean, Katsuragi! Wont you take responsibility? You took my first kiss. (Tamaki) The imperfect society of this world approves of polygamy. (Daichi) Eh? Ah, youll take responsibility? (Tamaki) Yeah, Shuri will be happy if you are there. (Daichi) Though from the beginning I never planned to part with someone I made into a slave. Unlike Rin Wades ordinary level whose level would never surpass mine, a hero like Tamaki will someday become resistant to Absolute Command. At that time, it would be more convenient for her to be close to me. Well, I wonder if it will be okay if its this person, I locked this feeling away inside my chest. I-is that so Youre taking responsibility t-then, I can feel at ease, yeah. (Tamaki) [TN: Lit. yeah = un] Why does Tamaki seem to be so glad from that? It seems Ill have to rethink this girl Or I might not be able to enjoy time with Shuri. Hey, hey, lets hurry and go to that arms shop? There are good quality weapons inside, they are cheap! (Tamaki) Ah, oi! (Daichi) Tamaki grabbed my right hand and advanced ahead, pushing a few people out of the way. Her hair waved in the wind, and I saw her laughing face break into a smile from behind. Come to think of it, Katsuragi uses a one handed sword right? (Tamaki) Thats right why? (Daichi) Here, you arent carrying a shield. (Tamaki) Hahaha. Dont make me laugh, Tamaki. (Daichi) [TN: Tamaki read as Shield] Fine, dont move, Im going to fix your face back to your ugly one. (Tamaki) Our conversation carried on in this beautiful style while we were choosing our weapons. I bought a longsword and a dagger, while Tamaki bought one hundred throwing knifes. Taking her style into consideration I didnt complain. Where should we go next? We have plenty time left. (Daichi) Then, shouldnt we go buy potions and elixirs? When we fought Fantra, we had almost no magic remaining. (Tamaki) Thats right. (Daichi) Lowering my eyelids, I clearly remembered the fierce fighting from the other day. It was a considerably hard fight. I heard later, Shuris magic also almost ran out like Tamakis To prepare for the worst situation, I learned that it would be good to have a means to commit suicide from the fight against Fantra. We need to buy a few Yanu leaves to replenish our stock. I dont mind. For those, how about we go to the Adventurers Guild? (Daichi) Right Ah, wasnt I supposed to be dead? Wont it be bad to go to the guild? (Tamaki) It shouldnt be a problem. There are fools everywhere spreading news likeThe Hero that should defeat the Demon King died before fighting with the Demon King. (Daichi) However, that relies on Hayase telling the story to Ginger. However, she will do it. To do meYuji-sana favor. Is that so oh well. (Tamaki) Therefore, it is fine. Hey, lets go. (Daichi) Roger! (Tamaki) Tamaki and I, for different reasons, decided to head to the Adventurers Guild. The Adventurers Guild is located in front of Russells central plaza. It tries to distract Russells guests from the left and right sides from whatever they are doing and go into it. The left side that Shuri went to is for the wealthy, whereas the right side that we are in is for civilians such as adventurers. Therefore, this Adventurers Guild is in the center. Though are first impressions were that it looked like the last one, it was much larger as we approached. Ignoring the bar, it sold goods required to capture the dungeon, though sales were on the second floor, and quests were given on the first floors lobby. In addition, it seemed adventurers could book low costing rooms. However, Russells Adventurers Guild had a strange atmosphere. A bloodthirsty atmosphere seemed to waft through the air. Because womens figures were practically never seen there. Adventurers were at the reception counter as well. Only then did I see the receptionist lady that was like a breath of fresh air in the dirty guild. Thank you for waiting. Here is your order of twenty potions and ten elixirs. (Receptionist Lady) Thank you very much Um. (Daichi) What is it? (Receptionist Lady) Is something happening, here? The air here seems interesting. (Daichi) You dont know? (Receptionist Lady) When I asked the receptionist-samaher nametag had Miare written on ither jade green eyes focused on me. Yeah, well. I just came to this town. (Daichi) Is that so? Though it is an embarrassing matter (Miare) Confirming that no one was around us, Miare taught us a secret matter. Recently, theres been a party of people from the capital called Heroes it hasnt been easy but they have been advancing floors one by one in theScorching Execution Ground it seems he brought a female adventurer with him. (Miare) Like always, I cant ignore this. In short I cherry pick the information, jealously, and become soured. However, still. Hero? (Daichi) So. I reacted to this word with hypersensitivity this time. Behind me, Tamakis body quivered. I will not let this chance escape. Heh whats the name of the hero? (Daichi) Miare-san didnt seem to pay particular attention and told us the name. The moment I heard the name, both the anger that had been accumulating in my gut for a long time and the resulting laughter at the chance of meeting him welled into my throat. It was Samejima, I think. In addition to Samjima, there was one named Kishima that came customer? Are you alright? (Miare) A mischievous angel, or a devils trap? For me it would be the former, which would make the latter for him. Ah, no, Im sorry. Just a little, I felt in a good mood. I owe a great deal to them. (Daichi) A really, really large debt. Tormented, thrown away, killed one life wont be enough for him to pay it back. Heeeh, really? Thats good then. Being able to meet them again. (Miare) Yeah, reallyIll finally be able to repay them. (Daichi) I naturally had an evil smile at the thought of the future. Having fun couldnt be helped. Like a child given a toy he wanted. Im looking forward to it. With his sword in hand, at that time he will be dyed in crimson. When Tamaki and I received our items, we hurried towards the central plaza. What to do? I decided. On that guy, everything will be for the sake ofrevenge. Story 3-2:『Approaching the Distance』 Story 3-2:Approaching the Distance Samejima came to this town. He came. That fact stirred me. How should I kill him? First of all, I cant go wrong by heading to the dungeon. Beat him to death, poison him, strangle him, or kill him with my sword. The idea of getting revenge on him played over and over in my head. However, it seems that due to that my judgement dulled. Though I rushed to the central plaza, it was natural that even though I wanted to tell her, Shuri wasnt there yet. Katsuragi for a minute there, you were acting strange. Just how much of a grudge to you bear against Samejima at least hold back your blood thirst while were in town. (Tamaki) Catching up to him, Tamaki gave advice. For her to notice I must have been running at a considerable speed. Its not like I dont understand your feelings but what will you do? (Tamaki) Ill get revenge. For me, and for Shuri who were thrown away and killed. (Daichi) It isnt the time for that, yet! (Tamaki) Tamaki suddenly brought the clock on her wrist close to me. The long hand was at the twelve, and the hour hand at the five. It was an hour until the promised time. I glanced around and saw that people were staring at me strangely. It was obvious that I looked out of place. AhC, sorry. I seem to have been in a rush for a moment there. (Daichi) Rushing is a taboo, carelessness as well. Even then, to kill him without being discovered. (Tamaki) I thought as Tamaki spoke. I had dashed out without thinking about anything once I heard that there was a chance at killing him. Strategies as well, same with countermeasures. Samejima was also a Hero. Furthermore, he was Clarias favorite. Certainly, Tamakis level needed to catch up to mine and Shuris, and possibly Leadreds. [TN: This is worded awkwardly in the raw from what I can tell] If we went about this poorly, my head would probably be splattered. Thank you, Tamaki. Ive calmed down. (Daichi) It was nothing. I didnt forget how worried wed be if you died on us. (Tamaki) It took courage say that. (Daichi) Well, dont think about it too much. (Tamaki) Tamaki pinched my cheek with all her strength. It hurt. What are you doing? (Daichi) Im making my brother, whos still making an evil face, smile. (Tamaki) [TN: She uses onii-san] She continued to speak. Shuri-chan wants to see Katsuragis smiling face. Leadred-san too. After all I so, Katsuragi I understand that are circumstances I dont know, though a part of me unexpectedly I eagerly want it as well. (Tamaki) Tamaki seemed to regret coming along with me. Despite that, she spoke to humbly request something. Its okay continue as always. You cant afford to rush like when you killed me when we come across them, I wont mind it even if you rip them into shreds or fill them with holes. No one would complain, wont be allowed to, nor be able to. I promise. So isnt it alright to be at ease for a little longer? (Tamaki) The preaching of a former bully wont move my heart. (Daichi) So bothersome even though I look like this Ive reflected on those things no, I still havent finished reflecting. (Tamaki) Tamaki stopped playing with my cheek and bowed from her waist. I am very sorry. (Tamaki) What she gave was an apology. I was just trying to go along with what other people were doing no, that would only be an excuse wouldnt it? I dont think youll forgive what I did. However, I wanted to let you know how I feel. U-usually I am sarcastic so, umm, please pardon that for a little Being open in front of Katsuragi well, its enjoyable to talk. A-anyhow, I hurt you! I promoted hurting you, I am so sorry!! (Tamaki) Once again, Tamaki bowed her head deeply. What do I want from her? What should I think? I searched every nook of my heart and couldnt find anything to say, all of the resentment Id held towards her was gone. Tamaki might be lying and apologizing for her life, I doubted her. However, curiously I didnt think she was lying. The stones that filled my mind with unease fell. I wasnt thinking, I meanabout things like that. Tamaki. (Daichi) (Tamaki) Please, raise your head. (Daichi) Okay. (Tamaki) Tamaki did as she was told. I caught her off guard and embraced her. Tamaki lost her balance and leaned toward me. Eh, ah, eh? (Tamaki) Tamaki. Its embarrassing, but will you hear my answer even if it is bad? (Daichi) Ah, y-yes (Tamaki) Tamaki shut her eyes firmly. She didnt want to hear it, she was probably afraid. And so, I said it. I include her in my revenge. I do not forgive you. (Daichi) C (Tamaki) The sound of her losing her breath reached my ears. Understanding my answer, Tamaki tried to move away. However, I didnt let her go. Additionally, I added strength to the hold. K-Katsuragi? (Tamaki) I will say it again. I do not forgive you. Therefore, I have the right to get revenge on you for a long time. Do you disagree? (Daichi) I dont disagree. To that extent, I will accept any demand. (Tamaki) Then, stay beside me. (Daichi) eh? (Tamaki) Dont you understand? Are you an idiot? I will punish you. You will respond. Therefore you will need to stay beside me for a lifetime. Though it may be bad luck for you, the spot on my left has a vacancy. Its needless to say who is filling the spot on my right. Therefore, you will be near me. Forever until I am satisfied. (Daichi) I talked rapidly, and told her everything I wanted to say. Its not because I was embarrassed. Yeah, its different. Thinking that Ill tell my feelings, it ended up like this. So, now, it isnt necessary to regret. I dont need to add to my dark memories! I asked to deceive my feelings. Are you prepared? (Daichi) (Tamaki) Tamaki completely entrusted her delicate body to me, feeling timid, put her hands on my back and answered weakly. Thank you, Katsuragi. (Tamaki) Dont worry about it. We are equals now. I also killed you. (Daichi) This reconciliation is it done? (Tamaki) I said that I havent forgiven you. (Daichi) Thats right. I will stay forever to be forgiven. (Tamaki) What is that supposed to mean? Depending on how I take it I can understand that as a proposal Either way, I dont care because Im not letting go of her. Because Im a persistent, tenacious guy, I am confident that I wont forgive you for life. (Daichi) Is that a proposal? (Tamaki) You too, wasnt that a proposal earlier? (Daichi) Secret. (Tamaki) I heard her murmur that under her breath. Then, mine is also a secret Say, shouldnt we look for a place to stay? Staying like this for too long is embarrassing. (Daichi) Oh well. I wonder what Shuri-chan would do if she saw (Tamaki) Tamaki, who began to move away from me stopped suddenly. Her mouth barely managing to open and close. Though she didnt say anything, I roughly understand what she was trying to say. This doesnt make me a bad person no, Im not doing anything bad. Well then, how can I return to normal the mood of the girl behind me? I turned around, still searching for the best idea. Katsuragi-kun and Yui-chan? Shall we have a little chat? For now, why dont we look for a room for us three to be alone? (Shuri) This could be bad. We met earlier than planned and chose two double rooms. Its needless to say why I deliberately did not rent a four-person room. This time they were more luxurious than common rooms. Although was is a place where you would want to heal by jumping into a soft bed, Tamaki and I were told to sit on the hard floor. Two hours had already passed. We were running on the third hour. Leadred and I learned information about Samejima, so we rushed to meet you two and by no means were we hiding (Shuri) No, you have it wrong, Shuri-chan. It didnt mean anything in particular. (Tamaki) Yui-chan? Its no good to lie. Womans intuition is an amazing thing you know? (Shuri) Okay. (Tamaki) Tamaki fell silent in the presence of an aura that did not allow talking. Shuri. I want you to hear me out a little. First of all, Shuri is my number one. Please understand that will never change. (Daichi) Yes, I also love Daichi the most. (Shuri) Then- (Daichi) However, this is different. I have asked many times since earlier Why was that kind of thing done? Yui-chan understands what I mean right? (Shuri) Yeah. (Tamaki) Tamaki nodded in resignation. Then, gave me a sidelong glance. Her gaze went back and forth between Shuri and me. Whats on your mind? (Shuri) A-about that, could it be later, with just the two of us? (Tamaki) Tamaki had her head on the floor. Prostrating. She put all of her sincerity into it. She really wanted to be pardoned. Yeah, thats fine. Then, Yui-chan and Leadred-san should go wait over there in that room. (Shuri) T-thank you! (Tamaki) Shuri was no demon. With her feelings firmly transmitted to Tamaki, she released her. Huh? Then, why wasnt I released after telling you how I felt, Shuri-chan? Though, that problem was immediately resolved. Well, Daichi-sama Please come here. (Shuri) Shuri tapped the spot next to her with a *PonPon*. Following her instructions, I groaned as Shuri placed her head on my lap. Without changing, she turned and embraced my waist with her arms. We locked eyes. Shuri diverted her gaze first. Ah, Shuri? (Daichi) We are finally alone. With this we can do it with peace of mind, right, Daichi-sama? (Shuri) Shuri guessed my intention. She understood immediately, didnt she? Those upturned eyes are sneaky. Though it was unpleasant, my eagerness overflowed. Ah. (Shuri) Shuri also seemed to notice that part of my body changing. Her ears and cheeks were dyed in a bright red. Im happy. By me so (Shuri) Shuri. At least, endure it until later tonight. (Daichi) Thats no good. To the extent you cherished Yui-chan, please pour Daichi-samas love onto me as well. (Shuri) Shuris approach was intense as she was jealous of her friend. Shuri began to take off her usual maid clothes. When she removed her frilly skirt, she began to undo the buttons of her top one by one to tease me. Before long, her pale pink underwear and white skin were exposed. Daichi-sama (Shuri) Shuri sat comfortably between my knees. A sweet scent tickled my nose. I saw her nape from the gap in her hair. Unsuitable for her age, her childlike body was before my eyes. Shuri took my hands and moved them to her breasts. Nn- (Shuri) She let out a weak breath. She was too captivating, the limits of my self-control were instantly passed. Embracing Shuris body, I turned around and pushed her down. Soft lips. A perfectly modeled face like glass that seemed as though it would break from a touch. In her pupils dwelled insecurity and a large expectation. They seemed to captivate me and draw me in. Be gentle. (Shuri) Once I heard that my reasoning could no longer hold out. I hung over Shuri. Story 3-3"『Acquiring Information』 Story 3-3"Acquiring Information It was skillfully done for our first time together, though apart from that there was nothing in particular other than going for three rounds. My impressions I wont talk about much. However as a brief comment Shuri was amazing, I guess? She was considerably proactive, and the final round became a scramble for leadership. Though I won by betting my pride as a man. We went to Leadreds room and began talking about our plans for the future. The topic of discussion wasDo we kill Samejima first? , notDo we capture the dungeon first? . According to the advice I received from the goddess there seems to be two people who will join me. Then, capturing the dungeons priority went up as it would overwhelmingly increase the success rate of getting revenge. So, we immediately came to a conclusion. We would prioritize capturing the dungeon. The problem was Samejimas henchmen. Assuming that we kill Kijima what about Sajima? (Daichi) Right, Sajima Nanami. She holds the healer position in Samejimas party and is a character that is nice to everyone, and whose figure is generally popular amongst the years female students. Though she seldom became involved with me, she was also in the usual classification as Hayase. I clearly remember her figure watching me being harshly bullied. I dont know why such beautiful girls fall in love with Samejima. Nanami is well, I dont want her to be killed. (Tamaki) Tamaki rose her hand up timidly and gave her opinion. AhC I understand what you mean but (Daichi) I also dont want to kill Sajima. However, unless we can make her powerless, Samejimas magic and stamina will endlessly be recovered. Otherwise our situation would get worse and worse. Victory would have to be decided by a one hit kill. That doesnt mean that I want to indiscriminately murder a classmate though. I only want to kill those who deserve my revenge. I will not overstep that line. Tamaki understood my silence as denial and it was easy to see that she was depressed. Its alright, Tamaki At least, if Sajima isnt in love with Samejima Ill stay my hand against her (Daichi) Eh? Daichi-sama, what did you say? (Shuri) Shuri who remembered my doubt asked me to repeat my words once more. If Sajima isnt in love with Samejima Ill stay my hand against her. (Daichi) Thats it. Nanami doesnt feel anything in particular towards that man. (Tamaki) Yes? (Daichi) Learning this fact surprised me. Sajima isnt in love with Samejima? (Daichi) Yes. Though shes often misunderstood because of her attitude she has goodwill towards everyone. (Tamaki) Huh? What about me? (Daichi) Are we not good enough? (Tamaki) She evaded the question with a pleasant smile and a *Niko* sound at the end of her sentence. Ah, Im sure. Nanami told me herself. I dont feel anything in particular towards Samejima-kun. (Tamaki) Seriously? (Daichi) Seriously. Heres the story, Nanami told me that there was someone she liked from before. (Tamaki) [TN: Before the transfer probably.] Ah, I also heard that. But, it seems like she couldnt meet him. (Shuri) Why? (Daichi) That child, it seems he moved to some distant location Ah, however, recently, she found a way to meet with him at last. (Shuri) Yes yes. So in conclusion, Nanami is not in love with Samejima. (Tamaki) I didnt know that there was such a situation Because the two people who are her best friends agree unanimously, it must be a fact. Then, it must be that she is with Samejima by chance. If thats the case, she would come. It is possible to do so by taking advantage of her gentleness. Therefore, what do I need to do? Hero-sama, you are shining brightly (Leadred) Hes definitely thinking about something bad. (Tamaki) Thats Daichi-sama for you. (Shuri) The next day. We went out at the same time as we did yesterday to collect supplies so that we wouldnt run into Samejima. We had just left the guild. Thank you for your purchase. Well then, today, I will inquire about that persons accommodations. (Miare) I told you earlier, but its not like I have requested some night play at a shady establishment. The one who expressly came to the entrance for me with this standard business phrase with an extra is Miare-san, the guilds receptionist lady from yesterday. When we went to the guild, she sold me information related to Samejimas group to us. No, originally we asked for something different, but I requested her toSell me the information. Though it would take a while to explain the details it seems Miare-san doesnt think of Samejima as a good hero. The reason was, yesterday when we went to the guild, Miare-san was the only woman there. Furthermore, I uneventfully talked to her about meeting with the adventurers while concealing that I was a hero. In fact that reason alone was enough for me to visit her once more, I thought. I thought that I would have to request it, but since she jumped at me with a crying face the moment I stepped into the guild, it became like this. It made it easy for me and saved me the trouble. I mean, I would have tried to surmise if it was possible that she was aware of Samejimas true character, even if just 1% of it, but since it came to that, well, life is beyond our control. Compensation for her request was data on the demons insideScorching Execution Ground. The Adventurers Guild always has the latest data. Data is updated every January, and Miare-san is in charge of it this month. Adventurers were attracted by the job description and were paid 5000 col for the easy to acquire information. Normally, that was OK. Because no new floors were visited. However, this month was an exception. Because the heroes visited. Samejima plunged into one new floor after another, increasing the amount of information she had to collect. She had also asked the other adventurers, but the unknown floor number was unreasonable. So it was my turn. She thought that I would also be trying to capture theScorching Execution Groundas an adventurer. Thats natural for people that go to the Adventurers Guild to think. Since there should be no one who goes there while a low level just to die. Back to the story at hand. When I asked her Will you give me any information related to Samejima? because she had nothing to lose, she accepted. The reason was that I could add as much as I liked in postscript. I want to see him soon and Because Id like to know more about him, I said things like that. Though it wasnt necessary for her to delve deeply into the circumstances of her customers, from the questions it sounded like I was Samejimas girlfriend. She never thought that I would be gathering information to kill the hero. More or less, that guy was introduced as the hope for humanity. For me, getting data on demons is a cinch. I promised absolute secrecy and everything worked out fine. As for the change of location, Id be troubled if someone saw and became suspicious. Well then. What do we do now? (Tamaki) Tamaki and I left the guild with some spare time left. We used the same combination today that we did yesterday, so that we wont be suspected in case we encountered Samejima, so that my identity wont be exposed. If Shuri came across him, Samejima would not know. The date is postponed. Staying alive is more important. Is there something we need to do? Since we bought weapons and other things yesterday, there is no need to today right? (Daichi) As Tamaki said, we have nearly an hour to do something. Miare-san told us the room number so we dont have to go to her for it. Then, do we return to the inn? (Tamaki) I looked at Tamaki after she said so, it was clear that the tension had lowered. Lets go around town until its time. (Daichi) Y-yeah Lets go around? (Tamaki) Tamaki came entwined her arm with mine and, without change, began to cuddle close to me as we set out. The envious and jealous stares from those around us were amazing. Looking around this place, I reaffirmed that Tamaki was beautiful. Where do you want to go? (Daichi) Let me see the opposite side we went to yesterday. Honestly I heard this from Shuri-chan, but there are some cute clothes shops there. (Tamaki) Then, you want me to buy you clothes at the store? (Daichi) No, Ill pay the money. I have the support money from the Royal Palace left over, so I wouldnt waste whats left of Katsuragis you know? Since we rely on the dungeon for our livelihood. (Tamaki) Tamaki beat her chest with a *Don*. That makes me grateful. Though I want to spoil her No, Ill pay. (Daichi) Eh, but- (Tamaki) Its fine. If its about money, entering this dungeon will bring in quite a lot of revenue. (Daichi) Did you hear me? Relying on dungeons for our livelihood is dangerous. (Tamaki) More than anything, Id like to buy something for you Tamaki. Its okay to laugh at the worthless pride of a man. (Daichi) For there to be another surprise attack from Katsuragi (Tamaki) Tamaki averted her eyes from me. I wonder if I did something wrong? I see, I understand. But! I also want to buy a present for Katsuragi! (Tamaki) Then, that would make mine have no point (Daichi) Its my money to use freely so no complaining! (Tamaki) Tamaki became serious. She wouldnt be stopped. Though I havent been with her long, Ive come to understand this. Alright, alright. Feel free to. (Daichi) That way of speaking is irritating Well, anyway you were seriously anxious earlier. (Tamaki) What? (Daichi) I havent heard, what do you plan to do after your revenge on Samejima? (Tamaki) The abrupt question from her was concerned with the future. Yesterday, I told those kind of things to Tamaki. I will not give up this person and Shuri who are working hard. Its fine to think that Leadred can live as she wants. Perhaps, Tamaki is also worried no, in her case she is just planning ahead right? At any rate, doubting Tamaki and the other two is no good. Naturally, Ive already decided but speaking here is bad. Well talk at the inn. (Daichi) Its bad for others to hear? (Tamaki) Yeah. Mostly. (Daichi) It cant be helped then, can it? Well then, lets do this in a hurry! We dont have long until the promised time. (Tamaki) Yeah, please show the way. (Daichi) Because I already know where were going, leave it to me! (Tamaki) If it were the me from a while ago, it would have been unthinkable to waste the time until meeting with Miare-san with Tamaki after that sort of conversation. _______________________________________________________________ _______________________________________________________________ _______________________________________________________________ My thanks to Jorgelotr for helping with the parts that I fudged up on. Story 3-4: 『Reunion』 Story 3-4: Reunion Hm hm hmm (Tamaki) Tamaki was humming in a good mood nearby. She had changed from her adventurer clothes into some attire more suited to a young woman. She put on a thin pink shirt covered by a light blue sweatshirt and some jean shorts. According to her they were easy to move in. That was the reason Tamaki gave. Ah, Yuji-san. (Miare) After finishing her work, Miare-san, who was wearing her business suit, called out my alias as I neared the entrance. Im sorry, did you have to wait long? (Daichi) No, I just now arrived. (Miare) Thats good. Please come in, it is troublesome to talk standing around. (Daichi) I urged her to enter. She followed into the inn after us. Thats (Miare) Miare-sans line of sight was on mine and Tamakis handsour ring fingers in particularand alternated between them. I know what you want to say. Tamakis strategy was working well, and I had to suppress a laugh. Is there something wrong? (Daichi) N-no Ah, that reminds me, to what extent do you want information about the hero Samejima? More or less, as far as I know I am aware of all of what has been gathered. (Miare) I dont mind. Is just half of the 5000 col fee fine? (Daichi) Eh-. No, this money is Yuji-sans reward (Miare) Then, Ive received the full amount, and I give this lady half. (Daichi) But is that really ok? (Miare) Yeah. Because Ive received the reward. Please enjoy yourself a little with the money. You must be worn out from this month. (Daichi) Its not that I proposed this to her because I sympathized with her being abused by Samejima. Its called hush money. I dont think that she would tell anyone, but this is just in case. After all, it was a verbal promise to give her half. Only the fact that she received money remained. If people knew about it, her position in the guild would fall. At worst, Miare-san could be kicked from the guild. Something like that was sure to be noticed by her. It was within her intelligence to understand. Thank you for your concern. (Miare) We appreciate your continued support. Now, please. Sit. (Daichi) While conversing, we came to the room and I opened the door. Inside, Shuri had prepared drinks. Leadred was in another room on standby. Then, excuse me. (Miare) Yes. Shall we begin? (Daichi) After Miare-san entered the room, I closed the door and began the confidential exchange. In conclusion, the information Miare-san brought was more than expected. The range and times of Samejimas actions. What kind of items he bought. The inn he was using. The kinds of magic he was confirmed to use. The predicted path he would take to the dungeon. The roster and dates of female adventurers he took that were not heroes. She laid out all of the information she had. How was it? Was it to your satisfaction? (Miare) Yeah, very much so. How do you have that information? (Daichi) When I asked for her true intention, Miare-sans facial expression took on a distant look. Im the only person in the guild who isnt captivated by Samejima right? Though, that guy is very persistent, Mainly in bragging and making passes though. (Miare) Ha ha ha (Daichi) I could only laugh dryly. For her, an inhabitant of this world, to denounce him as a hero A braggart like him is no good if I had to say, I prefer men like Yuji-san no. (Miare) Miare-san ran her hand from my check to my neck, then drifted to my arm, before eventually resting it on my hand. An obvious invitation. Unlike her appearance before, she had the obscene atmosphere of a prostitute. I wonder if I should call you hero of demons-san? (Miare) Those words were enough to give me a shock. !? (Daichi) As a conditioned reflex, I took and my sword and brandished it in my hand. I put the shining blade to Miares neck. Nevertheless, she continues with her bewitching smile. She was composed. You, who are you? (Daichi) Oh? You didnt hear from Messiah-chan? (Miare) That goddess again? (Daichi) Im fed up with hearing that familiar name. I understand that Miare must have a close relationship with her to call her Messiah-chan. We may have met a troublesome person Good grief. (Daichi) Really? I would have thought she would tell you Then, Ill introduce myself again. (Miare) Saying so, she leaned forward in order to emphasize her breasts. I am Miare Pharma. One of the six generals, and a succubus. Hero of demons-san, I will be cooperating with you. For the sake of reviving demons. I called in Leadred who was waiting in the next room to find out if Miare was the real deal. With her attitude changed, we resumed the discussion. You know if you were an ally from the start why didnt you tell us? It wasnt necessary for us to bother going through the proper procedures (Daichi) Because, if I said something like that out of nowhere, wouldnt it be suspicious? However, I thought that since I skillfully conveyed something so easy for you to understand, you would have realized. (Miare) Uu- (Daichi) She hit where it hurt. As Miare said, if I calmed down to think about it everything happened ideally. Though, even so, I felt uneasy that her scheme was carried out easily. Yesterday, didnt Tamaki heal what was weighing on my mind, damnit I was angry at myself differently than usual. Whats wrong? You have on a scary face. (Miare) Miare poked my cheek with a *TsunTsun*. Cut it out. Continuing from before, what was that about six generals? (Daichi) You really dont know huh, Hero-san. Why did Akina-chan also not tell you? Havent you two been together for a while (Miare) Miare was preaching to Leadred who was sitting on the bed like she was being punished. Sorry. I left that out because I wasnt interested in the Six Demon Generals. It was fine as long as I could fight someone strong (Leadred) Miare sighed at Leadreds reply. She seemed more like the image of a worldly man than a succubus. It hasnt changed, your weakness for fighting Its fine, Ill teach you. Because of that, Hero-san, call me Miare-sensei. (Miare) Miare wrapped around the hand I had on top of the table. Refused. (Daichi) So heartless people like that arent popular you know? (Miare) The spots on both of my sides are taken. (Daichi) Hmph. (Miare) Miare alternated her gaze between Shuri and Tamaki, the two I just mentioned. She seemed to be evaluating them. One looks good though the other one is no good (Miare) The words she murmured disappeared before reaching our ears. Her serious expression changed completely, and turned into a dubious smile. So you know about the Six Demon Generals? (Miare) Thats right. Well, I understand half of it. (Daichi) Akina Leadred and Fantra Angas came to mind. These guys were strong and sealed at the bottoms of dungeons. I thinks its good that Hero-san has thought about it. Messiah-chan nominated the strongest of each of the clans to serve as one of the Six Demon Generals. (Miare) She held up five fingers in total, and folded one each time she said someones name. Akina Leadred of the Oni tribe, Fantra Angas of the Undead tribe, Miare Pharma of the Succubus tribe, Lily Shuraham of the Beastman tribe, and Garfunkel Arthnight of the Dragonman tribe. (Miare) Isnt there supposed to be six people? (Daichi) In truth there is the also the demi-human tribe but the hero Terias wiped them out. (Miare) Their entire race? (Daichi) That scale was impossible to laugh at. The thought that there was someone like that, it made me shiver. Crazy. Thats right, Terias held a monstrous strength I lost my body fighting him. But, thanks to Messiah-chan I was somehow able to survive. Everyone else was sealed, though. (Miare) She looked up at the ceiling, as though yearning for something. She was smiling sadly. Shes probably remembering those days. So, Ive been hiding my form with magic and living quietly But, recently, I received some interesting news. (Miare) That was (Daichi) Yeah. The hero summoning. Since that day Ive been scrounging up as much information about that nasty guy for you? (Miare) Ah, thank you. Youve really helped me. (Daichi) Miare said it like a light joke, though it was easy to see that she must have risked her life to gather it. A demon repeatedly being in contact with a hero was equal to suicide. Her magic may have been caught one day. Then herself killed. Under those circumstances she gathered this much information. Its only natural to thank her. You are welcome Well, guess Ill go home. (Miare) Miare rose from her seat and shouldered her bag as she tried to leave the room. What? You can stay longer you know? Dont you have things to talk about with Leadred? (Daichi) In truth I was also thinking that Id stay until later tonight to receive Hero-sans thick liquid though with that child here Ill pass. As expected, its impossible. (Miare) [TN: Last sentence has the implication that she wants to even though it is impossible] Miare looked at Shurino, Tamaki and said that. Eh, me? (Tamaki) You guys, I think you make a good match. Enjoy yourselves tonight good luck. (Miare) Miare winked and left the room after purposefully adding that last part. That woman, dropping a bomb like that at the last moment! When I looked back, Tamakis face was a bright red, Shuris face had solidified into a smile, and Leadred was worrying. How will I solve this misunderstanding!? Half out of desperation, the condition to survive was to sleep together tonight, about three hours or so. It was early in the morning before the sun had risen. With the information from Miare, after sleeping shortly with Shuri, we were ready to depart for the dungeon. Indeed, Shuri was prudent in the last dungeon capture. She was dissatisfied with the method. With this are we ready? (Daichi) Potions and elixirs were in the pouch. The Yanu leafs were put in. I put the dagger and long sword in their scabbard on my back. I am also ready. (Shuri) Shuri also seemed to have finished. This time is different from usual, she is wearing a uniform for adventurers. She seems to have bought it yesterday. She didnt wear a protector over her top because of the ordinary womans size, though she did wear metal gauntlets. Shuri also put her dagger over her shorts she wore on her healthy thighs. She gave the rough impression of a thief from a game. Alright, then, lets go. (Daichi) When I opened the door, Tamakis group had already finished their preparations and were leaning against the wall. Ah, you finally came out. Youre late. (Tamaki) Did you have fun? (Leadred) Leadred-san! (Shuri) You three need to quiet down, its still early. Its not the time to enjoy yourselves. (Daichi) We leave the inn having that conversation. According to Miares information, Samejima should still be sleeping at the inn right now. That guy goes to the dungeon every day, from noon to eight at night. It looks like they have capture three floors each time. TheScorching Execution Groundwas not that far from Russell as can be seen from it being visited as a day trip. Its about a thirty minute walk from here. We were walking on the road to the dungeon. Come to think of it. (Tamaki) Tamaki casually said as she lined up next to me. By the way, Shuri was pouting and wouldnt come near me, as is with Leadred behind me. Katsuragis plans for the future. Will you not tell me? (Tamaki) Well talk in the dungeon. (Daichi) Wait, at that time. You forgot. (Tamaki) Im ashamed. When Miare talked to us it flew away. (Daichi) Geez, will you get a grip? Well, we shouldnt mind relying on each other. She said we s-suited each other (Tamaki) Depending on you is really embarrassing. We even bought something like rings. (Daichi) I looked at the ring that I had put on my right hand. A similar one was on Tamakis left ring finger. Tamaki set the location at her convenience. There was no ulterior motive though, Ill wear it to the bitter end. Oh well. Im also embarrassed from relying on you. (Tamaki) Rather, that is better. (Daichi) According to Miares story, the last two demons are sealed in dungeons. One from the Beastman tribe and the other from the Dragonman tribe. Why do both bring nothing but a warlike image to mind? I shook my head from left to right to rid myself of the unpleasant images. Whats wrong suddenly? (Tamaki) No, its nothing. Rather, look. I can see it. (Daichi) I pointed forward to the entrance of the dungeon that rose ahead of us. Then, a girl of around the same age as us slowly walked into our view. With black hair that extended to her waist and adventurers clothes that looked like ours. With red eyes different from Leadreds. She had a quiet atmosphere that was emphasized by her stereotypical Japanese feminine virtues. However, where was this dj vu feeling coming from? -san. () I saw her mouth move. She was crying. Crying and smiling. It looked as if she was meeting a lover she was separated from for many years. She started walking faster, and was eventually runningand leaped into my chest. I wanted to meet you, Yuji-san!! () Story 3-5: 『Hayase Fuuko’s Feelings』 Story 3-5: Hayase Fuukos Feelings I was confused. Lets slowly organize what happened. We headed to theScorching Execution Groundwhile it was still time for everyone to be asleep. I was talking with Tamaki. I dont know this girl that clung to me. OK? Not OK. This development was so erratic that I unintentionally tsukkomid myself. Ah Yuji-sans smell after such a long time () She put her head against my chest and began smelling me like a hamster. I could almost hear her make the *KunkaKunka* to imitate one. [TN: Hamsters really do that?] No, Im not observing the situation. What is with this dangerous child? Lets think about this calmly. Instead of recognizing me as Katsuragi Daichi, she saw me as Yuji. The ones involved with me that knew me as Yuji were Umahara, Minamoto, Tamaki and Hayase. Moreover, with the condition of so much good feelings that she would hug me and even sniff my smell, it was narrowed down. There was only one person it could be. I didnt say where Id be, but I asked this book girl to do me a favor. Are you Hayase Fuuko? (Daichi) I asked for confirmation. Then, the girls movements stopped, and she looked up. You remembered, Yuji-san! (Hayase) She had a brilliant smile like the sun that Id never seen. Of course. From your appearance you seem to have done well. (Daichi) Yes. It was painful but I held on by remembering Yuji-sans words. (Hayase) I see, I see. But, why are you here? The Royal Palace is probably safer. (Daichi) Someone informed me that Yuji-san was looking for a companion. Besides, that person gave me the power to be able to travel safely (Hayase) Power? (Daichi) Thats right. Please look. Open! (Hayase) Hayase showed her status to me. Hayase Fuuko Job: Hero Level: 17 Stamina: 800 Magic: 1720 Physical: 520 Endurance: 340 Agility: 300 Special Abilities: World Retrieval: After examining a term from anywhere in the world, it is possible to obtain information related to it. However, the medium is limited to paper. Crimson Eyes of Destruction: Anything caught in the field of vision while consuming magic is destroyed. The magic consumption is 400 per use. Special Status: Demonic Eyes: Ability in things related to kinetic vision, etcetera, rises. Seeing her status had my eyes wide open. Hayases special ability is not what it used to be, she obtained a new one. [TN: Took some liberties with wording here] So, we had the same special ability. Hayase! What kind of person gave you this power? (Daichi) Im sorry I never saw her figure Ah, but, it was a womans voice. (Hayase) I was convinced. It was Messiah. That person gave Hayase this power. I didnt think that she would involve Hayase. What the heck is that person plotting? Yuji-san. What is wrong? (Hayase) Ah, no, its nothing. Its my fault, you surprised me. (Daichi) N-no. I thats, I believe in Yuji-san. I dont mind if you are a little rough. I will follow you anywhere. (Hayase) Hayase firmly grasped my hand and brought it towards her chest. Without change she gave me a hot gaze. Was Hayase always so assertive? Im beginning to question my memory of her being docile just a few days ago. I turned towards Hayase feeling these one-way sensations from her, and Tamaki brushed off my hand that was fastened to Hayase with a serious face. You, are you really Hayase-san? (Tamaki) Tamaki was sending her stares of doubt, still not believing her. On the other hand, Hayase returned it with a smile. Yes. Its been a while, Tamaki Yuina-san. Since theLabyrinth of the Dreamless Sleep. (Hayase) ! Like the real thing. (Tamaki) Tamaki recognized her name, and had no room to doubt because she even said the dungeon that we entered, she seemed to recognize her as Hayase Fuuko. The unpleasant air seemed to settle down. However, Hayase began to approach again. The atmosphere felt like it was freezing. By the way, Tamaki-san (Hayase) What? (Tamaki) It seems to me that ring is the same as Yuji-sans but thats impossible? (Hayase) Her voice was cold. The glow in her eyes was gone. I understood instantly that her smile was being forced. Eh, t-thats right (Tamaki) Tamaki was overpowered. Is it an illusion that I see a female demon behind Hayase? Surprised by a pressure that Tamaki also wasnt accustomed to and, moreover, unimaginable from the Hayase until now, she suddenly ended up revealing the secret. Hayase-san! This man is not your loved Yuji-san, he is Katsuragi, Katsuragi Daichi!! (Tamaki) Youve already exposed me, Tamaki-san? Katsuragikun? The one from our class? (Hayase) Yes! That Katsuragi! (Tamaki) Please stop joking, Tamaki-san. He died because of us. You would insult someone that is dead? (Hayase) Her crimson eyes narrowed as Hayase criticized Tamaki. This has become troublesome. Aaaah-, thats not it! Katsuragi did die, but he revived its complicated, Katsuragi! How did you revive!? (Tamaki) Thats unreasonable, oi. (Daichi) Oh, come on! Shuri-chan! Take over! (Tamaki) Tamaki gave up on explaining it to Hayase, and entrusted the circumstances to Shuri. Yeah, I got it, Yui-chan. Leave it to me. (Shuri) Shuri that received the baton from Tamaki went in front of Hayase and began to explain. Hayase-san, its been a long time. Im Hamakaze Shuri, however do you know me? (Shuri) I know Hamakaze-san. However, she also suffered the same tragedy as Katsuragi-kun. In the unlikely event that she lived, she wouldnt be here. Who are you? (Hayase) I am Hamakaze Shuri. Look at this it should prove it. (Shuri) Shuri opened her status and showed it to Hayase. Hayases complexion lost color after seeing it. Thats (Hayase) Do you understand? I am truly Hamakaze Shuri. Daichi-samathat is, Katsuragi Daichi-kun used his power to revive me. And, Katsuragi-kun revived the same way. (Shuri) Shuri conveyed the facts calmly. In other words, the Yuji-san that you spoke of is Katsuragi-kun. Yui-chan and I have already accepted that. (Shuri) What are you trying to say? (Hayase) I want to ask this. Has Hayase-san come to like Yuji-san? (Shuri) Yes. I want to spend my life with Yuji-san. (Hayase) Without faltering, Hayase answered. However, Shuri didnt stop there. Was that because of Shuris feelings, or was she thinking about Hayase? In that case, Hayase-san should return to the Royal Palace. (Shuri) I thought it was the former. For what reason? (Hayase) Because the gentle Yuji-san that you know of doesnt exist. Because this is definitely Katsuragi-kun. (Shuri) (Hayase) Hayase was silent, staring at Shuri. I dont know how long the silence lasted before Shuri started again. So, Hayase-san should return to the Royal Pala- (Shuri) It doesnt matter. (Hayase) Why do you say that? (Shuri) Shuri was surprised by the reply as she didnt expected, but cheated by adding on another question. For example, even if Yuji-san is Katsuragi-kun, at that time he gave me courage, and that truly encouraged me. Only his name changed fromYujito Katsuragi Daichi. Then, I love Katsuragi-kun. I will spend my life with this person, even if it is painful. (Hayase) Hayase leaned on him. Her face was filled with happiness. So, I want to be useful for Katsuragi-kun. Katsuragi-kun will you grant my wish? (Hayase) She asked while unintentionally smiling. Watching what happened, I think that I failed and was no match for Hayase. A strong power, and a trusting personality. There was no reason to refuse her. If I made her my companion, she would be a perfect resource. I decided on my answer. Yeah. Ill be relying on you, Hayase. (Daichi) Yes! Please leave it to me! (Hayase) For the dungeon capture, I gained a reliable party member. By the way, Tamaki-san. You changed the subject, but I want the true meaning of that ring. You still havent told me. (Hayase) I also want to know, Yui-chan. (Shuri) Eh- (Tamaki) Tamaki was caught by the two girls painful stares, and I ignored it. Story 3-6:『Another Person』 Story 3-6:Another Person Scorching Execution Ground. This dungeons feature is that the temperature rises every floor you descend. For example, Floor 1 is 0C, Floor 2 is 1C, Floor 3 is 2C. In other words, people that can make use of Fire and Ice magic are essential in capturing this dungeon. We began searching Floor 10 at four oclock in the morning in an area of intense cold. Our bodies began to loosen a little, and began to reach the point where we could move decently. Here, Leadred, drink this potion. (Daichi) Ill gladly accept it. (Leadred) When I took the test-tube like bottle that contained a potion from my pouch and passed it, Leadred that had fallen behind removed the cap and drank it. So far, weve had her using her magic without participating in battles. Otherwise, we would have all froze to death. Leadreds softened our wrists and ankles in preparation for fights. Hayase looked around the surroundings and reported enemies to us. There are three Soriarnos and two Lingtons approaching from the front. Contact in fifteen seconds (Hayase) [TN: Suggestions on what these monsters should be called in English?] Hayase, whose eyesight had become better than ours as a side effect of Demonic Eyes, was able to quickly relay information to us from looking. In a dungeon like this with little light it was a precious power. Got it. Leadred, its unfortunate but do it now. Tamaki move to the rear guard to escort Hayase. (Daichi) OK. Leave it to me. (Tamaki) I was waiting for this. (Leadred) Leadred drew her sword and began licking her lips as she began the preemptive strike. Guoooon!! (Soriarno) Hiyauuuu!! (Ringuton) As Hayase said, what came into view were Soriarno of a size five times that of a flying bat and Lington that would curl their body and crush adventurers bones with their hard carapace. I got it! (Leadred) Leadreds sword cut the Soriarnos body in two in the air. Leave the ones in the air to me. Hero-sama and Shuri get the Lingtons! (Leadred) Leadred gleefully swung her sword. Looking at the situation, we decided to concentrate on the Lingtons first. Shuri get the right side. Dont let them get behind us. (Daichi) I understand! (Shuri) After I issued the instruction, without stopping I ran to the front of the Lington and assaulted it. Wind. (Daichi) The wind made the Lington stop moving forward. A small gap formed between that guys body and the ground. I kicked it up like a soccer ball. Without killing its momentum, the Lington crashed into the ceiling. The body that was rolled into a ball opened from the impact. Hmph-! (Daichi) I pierced its abdomen with my sword before it could roll its body back into a ball. It was weak to attacks from the inner part. Hiu!? (Ringuton) A short scream from a Lington was heard from nearby. There was a corpse split by Shuris daggers under her feet. Done here as well. (Shuri) Understanding with a glance, Leadred who had been enjoying the fight also came back. No matter how many times I see it you are all so strong. (Hayase) Hayase, who had been the spectator let out her thoughts. For the sake of revenge, I have to be stronger than Samejima. (Daichi) Revenge is it? (Hayase) Hayase tilted her head. Which reminds me, I never told her. Ah, right. I am gathering companions in order to kill Samejima. Of course, both Shuri and Tamaki stand with me knowing that are you disillusioned? (Daichi) No, because Samejima-kun deserves it. I dont mind. (Hayase) I thought that Hayase would say that. (Daichi) And so, I was able to inform her while also gaining peace of mind. Hayase wont defy me, because I gave her conviction. All right, weve cooperated so far, so lets continue as we have and find the stairs room! (Daichi) We stepped foot inside. Shortly after, we arrived at the stairs room. Like the High Wolf on the 10th Floors stair room ofRigals Den, there was a Giant Wolf whose body was large to make up for the temperature difference in the stair room ofScorching Execution Ground. The Giant Wolf has high resistance to fire magic! Contrary to its large body, it has high agility so be careful! (Hayase) Good luck, you three! (Tamaki) We were supported by the easy explanation from Hayase and Tamaki behind us, and confronted the giant. Trying to waste this guys stamina here would be wasteful. The reason being that had experimented on the same principal that Tamaki put to use in theLabyrinth of the Sleeping Trance. That was whether my shield could be manipulated like that as well. Leadred, Shuri, can you hold him in one place? There is something that I want to try. (Daichi) Understood. (Leadred) Roger. (Shuri) Acknowledging it with a single word each, Leadred leapt into the sky and slashed. Shuri made use of her small body and attacked the Giant Wolfs legs, giving it small wounds. When the Giant Wolf tried to trample Shuri, Leadred used the timing to get its attention. I think she was playing with the dog as though it were a pet. In the meantime, I solidified the image. Because it was the first time using it, I was worried that I wouldnt do it right. However, it couldnt be helped. I began to prepare. Spirits of the earth, create a shield and protect me. Multi-Guard. (Daichi) [TN: Kanji for Multiple Earth Shields] The developing solid earth shields entered the left and right of the Giant Wolfs vision and it took notice. Furthermore, I repeated the chant five times to build the walls up. Looking at the wolf like a test subject, it was breathing unsteadily. Well, even though it noticed it wont be able to escape. Nows the chance! You two, get away from there! (Daichi) Complying with my words, Shuri and Leadred stepped away a large distance. The hands that I had opened before, I clenched as tightly as I could. Earth Vice! (Daichi) The shields rapidly moved together in conjunction towards the Giant Wolf. Because Shuri had continued to torment its legs, it couldnt move. Guoru!? (Giant Wolf) At last, the giant was sandwiched. At that moment, red blood splatted nearby. The heavy shield didnt stop, and we could hear its bones being crushed into little pieces like a demon eating its prey from far away. Before long, its movements stopped. At that point there were no longer any vestiges of its large build, and looked like a common corpse that was cruelly killed. Experiment success! (Daichi) The boss on the 10th Floor was defeated in about ten minutes, and we were crushing the 13th Floor. We were in a room on that floor. It was a Monster House, though when we opened the door we left it like that, so that the monsters wouldnt reappear. After us three one-sidedly trampling the floor, we returned to Tamaki and Hayase having a leisurely talk. According to one theory, due to Terias appearance Messiah was pressured into ordering her excellent subordinates confined in buildings in her possession, waiting for the chance of a counterattack. (Hayase) We used HayasesWorld Retrievalto discuss the history of this world from before we came here. Still, obtaining information like this is a life saver. Because she can accurately tell us what to be careful of and the weak points of demons, our progress advancing has been fast. Ah, everyone, thank you for your effort. (Hayase) Thank you for your effort (Tamaki) The girls gave us words of appreciation. Tamaki was the same as usual, but Hayase was somewhat apologetic. Um (Hayase) What is it? (Daichi) Is there really nothing that I could do? Katsuragi-kuns group are the only ones having to work (Hayase) What, it was something like that? Dont worry about it. Its not time for Hayase to act yet. (Daichi) Right, we cant afford to use her power on this layer and need to preserve it for later. Crimson Eyes of Destructionconsumes magic in large quantities, but its just that powerful of an ability. Its necessary to save it until the second half. Because Tamakis specialty is ice magic, the same goes for her. We dont mind that its us three for now. I-I understand. Until then, do your best to keep going. (Hayase) Since in case something happens, theres both Leadred and I, you shouldt strain yourself. If we were to put so much strength in a place like this, well be exhausted at the end. (Daichi) I-is that so? Im inexperienced so Im sorry. (Hayase) You dont have to apologize. I expect great things from you. (Daichi) Yes! (Hayase) And, Leadred tapped on my shoulder with a *TonTon*. Hero-sama. How far are we going today? (Leadred) Samejima has been progressing at three floors per day so Id think the 34th Floor at least. (Daichi) He had already captured the 30th Floor. His data-like schedule for today is the 33rd Floor. [TN: I must have messed up which floor he was on in a previous chapter. I think I put the 3rd Floor there.] So as to not encounter him, we rushed to an unexplored floor before they arrived, and meet with the dungeon Guardian before Samejima. For that reason we continued to go down without returning to the surface. However, when it was time to sleep we went up a floor. That was absolute. Rest is important for the body. Inside where the temperature is high, continuing without proper rest is hazardous. Tamaki, whats the time? (Daichi) 6:30. (Tamaki) Thirteen floors in less than two hours. By the time they arrive at the dungeons entrance we should be somewhere around the 30th Floor. Our speed was ideal. Alright, lets use this place to rest for a little. Also, confirm your statuses. (Daichi) Al~right. (Tamaki) Its finally possible to sit down (Shuri) Certainly. (Hayase) Understood. (Leadred) Each gave their response in turn, and everyone opened their status windowsas I thought that, Tamaki let out a big voice. Whats wrong? (Daichi) I immediately rushed over to where Tamaki was. Ah, sorry. I was kind of surprised um, take a look at this (Tamaki) Tamaki pointed at the text below the Special Ability status. Tamaki Yuina Job: High Grade Slave Level: 52 Stamina: 1210 Magic: 3480 Physical: 1430 Endurance: 1240 Agility: 1000 Special Abilities: Witch of Freezing: The effect of the ice magic is increased by one class. However, God-class magic is not increased. Chant Omission: When magic is invoked, the chant may be removed. However, the mana consumption is increased by 50%. Unique Abilities: Chant Substitution: Magic can be activated without invocation by a preset action. To set an action, Settings Do the action Exit Settings. Special Status: High-Grade Slave Owner Katsuragi Daichi. All attacks against him are sealed. Compulsory submission until release. A new two-word ability was added to Tamakis entry. Story 3-7:『Frivolous Person』 Story 3-7:Frivolous Person Unique Abilities. Strong powers different from the Special Abilities that the goddess Claria gives. So, I predictthe demon goddess Messiah gave this power. Normally, these are powers that humans cannot gain. What is this? Its almost identical to chant omission (Tamaki) Tamaki who was given a power outside of the normal rules was beyond surprised, and gave that reaction. I understand that feeling. However, at least until we kill Samejima, we have no coice but to get along with the fellow wholl be giving us those powers. That is, in other words, to be given a Unique Ability. You, Messiah likes you. (Daichi) The demonic goddess!? (Tamaki) Thats probably it well, you look glad, Tamaki. (Daichi) Y-yeah, well. Its because I can become stronger. Besides (Tamaki) I understand that shes mumbling as shes moving her mouth, but her voice is so quiet that I cant catch it. However, only a thickheaded main character would let this pass. I strained my ears to hear Tamakis words. However, I was interrupted by Hayase coming between us. Tamaki-san? With this are we the same? (Hayase) I-I cant say (Tamaki) Tamaki glanced at me and looked away. Her cheeks were faintly red. Tamaki can be strangely innocent Hayase. Arent I the same too? (Leadred) Leadred lumped herself in with words of being unable to read the mood. Hayase and Tamaki looked at her with warm gazes, as if she was a child that knew nothing about love. The person in question didnt seem to notice at all. ? Ah, come to think about it, what about Shuri? Does she have a Unique Ability? (Leadred) Because of Leadred just now, she thought up a simple question. All three of them including me simultaneously looked away from Leadred to Shuri. I knew. I understood. I didnt mention it. Because right now, that was a landmine. Leadred-san? What did you say? (Shuri) Shuri tilted her head with a *GiGiGi* as though it were rusted with metal. Her eyes werent smiling. No, I was wondering if Shuri had a Unique Ability. (Leadred) I dont. Is it bad if I dont? Yeah, I dont have one. Im different from everyone else. Right, Leadred-san? (Shuri) !! (Leadred) Leadred, finally noticing her mistake, put a hand over her mouth. However, she was too slow. I-it looks like that. But, its nothing to worry about. (Leadred) Do you really think so? (Shuri) Scary. Seeing Shuris smile was very scary. O-of course I do. (Leadred) Liar. Her eyes were looking around. Its obvious that youre lying. Shuri saw through her thoughts, grabbed the red oni by the collar, and took her outside of the room. Help! I seemed to hear her scream something unusual, it must have been a hallucination. I decided to believe that. S-shall we continue talking? (Tamaki) Tamaki tried to break the silence that everyone was afraid of. I also shook the terrifying image of the lovely scary woman from my mind for the sake of paying attention to Tamakis words. Like Shuri-chan said, does having a Unique Ability mean the god Messiah really likes you? (Tamaki) In addition to that, perhaps, isnt there another condition? I think that that was my case. (Hayase) I think its also possible that you have to defeat one of the Six Demon Generals. Tamaki meets that condition. (Daichi) I wonder if thats it? (Hayase) Hey, I thinkChant Substitutionis the power Fantra had. He was using magic constantly without chanting and was snapping his fingers. (Tamaki) Ah, Tamaki struck her palm with her fist with a *Pon*. Saying that, its just a hunch. (Tamaki) Perhaps, the system may have handed it over. Because Tamaki beat that guy she inherited it. Well, something like that. Though, Im happy you became stronger. (Daichi) I see But, I wonder why When I thought that that guy was using it, I was suddenly displeased (Tamaki) I smiled bitterly at Tamakis thoughts. I didnt know what to say. Fantra definitely had skill, but his attitude was awful. She didnt want to have something in common with him. Well, isnt it fine? Ive said it already, but its strength is guaranteed. (Daichi) Thats right, yeah. Well, lets try it out immediately! (Tamaki) [TN: yeah = un. <3] Tamaki stood up and said the word to change the settings. Settings! (Tamaki) Tamaki why it became like this you understand? (Daichi) Yes. (Tamaki) The 20th Floors stair room. The boss of this room is a half human from the dragon tribe called a Lizardman. He could breathe fire and stop swords from hitting hit scales with his agility. There were ten waiting. They didnt seem to be affected by my sword so we started chanting magic, and Tamaki fired off magic from the rear. I knew that Tamaki was itching to try out herChant Substitutionfor not having to chant. But, since shes not Leadred, I believed she could endure it. Though my expectations were stunningly betrayed. Tamaki annihilated the Lizardmen as a result. The precious magic was used. The precious magic was used. Tamaki. Would you say the role you were given? (Daichi) It is to lower the temperature in lower floors so that we can search comfortable. (Tamaki) Is that right? Then why is it bad to use your magic? (Daichi) It should be preserved. (Tamaki) You know, dont you? Then, how much magic value do you have left? (Daichi) Tamaki opened her status, grinned and laughed as she said her magic value. 1470 out of 3480. (Tamaki) I see, I see. Less than half huh. Hahahahaha. (Daichi) Thats right. Ahahahaha. (Tamaki) Hahahaha (Daichi, Tamaki) I decided you are a shield. (Daichi) I immediately made the decision. W-wait, Katsuragi. Its okay! Ive seriously reflected on using the magic! (Tamaki) Using the elixir is rejected. (Daichi) Of course! Ill use this! (Tamaki) Tamaki took out the Magic Crystal that Fantra loved to use in theLabyrinth of the Sleeping Trancefrom her waist pouch. Since it was still shining, the stored magic hasnt been used up. You, when did you? (Daichi) Leadred and I found it just after we started heading towards the transfer room. You know, that guy also seemed to be using the needed magic from this instead of his, so I figured why couldnt we? (Tamaki) I see. I overlooked that. Though I had forgotten about it at the time because I was so frantic, now that you mention it thats right. The reason Fantra could constantly use magic to that extent was this crystal stone. Well done, Tamaki! (Daichi) Right? But, I dont know how to use the magic inside of it. However, with Hayase-san here we can browse all of the books in the world so problem solved! (Tamaki) Tamaki posed. Then, Hayase-san. Could you take a look at it? (Tamaki) Yes, leave it to me. World Retrieval. Retrieve word Magic stone, usage method. (Hayase) After her finger opened the front cover, the pages flipped throughFaster than the eye can see. And so, a few minutes passed before it made a sound and snapped shut. I finished looking it up. Tamaki-san, I got it. How to retrieve magic from the crystal stone. (Hayase) Though Ive seen it before, its amazing (Tamaki) Its amazing. But, I thought that when we were fighting a bit ago there wasnt so much light. (Daichi) That is because, even though I quickly found the books related to this worlds history, since there are very few books related to the usage of crystal stones, the look up scope got bigger. (Hayase) Hee, it didnt find enough information thats surprising. (Tamaki) Now, lets start with the explanation. First, theres a way to use the crystal stone, but I dont recommend it. (Hayase) Eh? why? (Tamaki) Tamaki, whose treatment from now on was tied to the crystal stone, became impatient. In contrast, Hayase slowly told her in a way easy to understand. To begin with the crystal stone is a natural stone that can accumulate the trace amounts of magic contained in the air. To mold the magic, a considerable amount of magic that our bodies cannot withstand was required. For example, they performed an experiment in the past. Since they didnt know how to extract the magic from the crystal stone, they decided to take it in directly into the body, so they tried eating crystal stones. (Hayase) Do I have to eat the crystal stone? (Tamaki) To start with, as it was like air, it seems that the surface is brittle. Going back on track, Tamaki-san. What do you think that happened to the test subjects? (Hayase) No way, they exploded? (Tamaki) That is correct. Their bodies could not cope with the magic, and blew them up. By the way, when they couldnt find the way to extract magic from the crystal stone they abandoned the research. In other words-. (Hayase) Hayase took the crystal stone from the solidified Tamakis hand and returned it to the pouch, then hit her with another blow. It looks like Tamaki-san will be nothing but a shield. (Hayase) Come on, stop it. (Tamaki) Her expectations off, due to what will become of her from now on, Tamakis face paled and she sprawled out on the ground. Story 3-8:『Crimson Eyes of Destruction』 Story 3-8:Crimson Eyes of Destruction The 28th Floor. The temperature was 27 C. As one would expect, this area was hot. It was like summer. After walking for a long time, fighting caused our clothes to be drenched in sweat. The feeling of it sticking to my body was unpleasant. I should have brought substitute clothes. (Daichi) Do you want to use my towel? (Fuuko) [TN: Hayase will now be referred to as Fuuko in these] Hayase took out a lovely pink sports towel from her large shoulder bag and passed it to me. Its like you brought a store, Hayase. (Daichi) I collected all information fromWorld Retrievalthat I thought was necessary and packed it into this bag. Ive also brought male clothes. (Fuuko) You bought them? (Daichi) Yes! Because I want to be useful to Katsuragi-kun, I bought them on the way here! (Fuuko) Is that so? Thanks, Hayase. (Daichi) I patted her head in gratitude. Hayase looked down with a bright red face. N-no, though as a reward please call me Fuuko. (Fuuko) Fuuko. (Daichi) Katsuragi-kun! (Fuuko) Fuuko was excited and clung to me, rubbing me with her soft cheek. Fuwa~. Katsuragi-kuns scent (Fuuko) Fuuko-san? Since I stink of sweat, its better if you sto-. (Daichi) Its fine Ah, here, your change of clothes. (Fuuko) A-ah. But, Fuuko hasnt left for me to change (Daichi) T-thats right Ill take your clothes then? (Fuuko) Thats no good, Hayase-san. Ill keep them from getting dirty. (Shuri) Pushing Fuuko aside, Shuri was in front of me waiting for me to undress. No, Hamakaze-san. Because my bag is large. (Fuuko) No. Its fine, Ill hold them. (Shuri) But, then Hamakaze-san wouldnt be able to fight. It still isnt my turn. (Fuuko) Even if one of my hands is taken, be at ease and leave it to me to take out demons from the 30th Floor. (Shuri) Fufufufufu (Fuuko, Shuri) (Daichi) A virtue-less war between maidens unfolded before me. I wonder why. My heart is dancing because two beautiful girls are scrambling to take my clothes. No no, its dangerous for you two. Ill look after them. Hey, stand still. (Tamaki) From behind, Tamaki began to take off my clothes. She unbuttoned my adventurers clothes and took them. How to say, this exchange it looked like we were a married couple. Tamaki. Leave the rest to me. (Daichi) I-I already know. Though please try to finish before I am killed. (Tamaki) Tamaki had cold sweat on her brow. It was caused by the two girls gazes piercing her back. Alright then, Im counting on you. (Daichi) I followed up feeling sorry for Tamaki, and quickly took the clothes from her. Nn. This is good. Lets advance quickly. Were close to the 30th Floor. (Tamaki) Tamaki was talking fast while walking briskly away from something to escape. Shuri and Fuuko were chasing her. Ah, my shoulders were grabbed. Sorry, Tamaki its okay because you are the shield. Youll surely be able to do it. (Daichi) Good luck, Tamaki if its you, you can do it (Leadred) Looking at Leadred, she was imitating a Buddha chant. Which reminded me of what Shuri did to her a while ago. I wonder what Shuri did to cause this I pitied Tamaki since Shuri and Fuuko reached her. It was a scene that made me think of such a thing The 30th Floors stair room. An unexplored room that has not yet been traversed by Samejima. That guy had finished capturing all the way to here. He captured the 30th Floor, according to what Miare coaxed out of him. Everywhere except here was definitely captured. In other words, we had no information. Overestimating our strength too much would be a third-rate negligence. I wont let Tamaki use her magic until it naturally recovers all the way, so Fuuko and I had no choice but to have our temperatures regulated by Shuri. I had Leadred guard the two, and Tamaki and I entered the room ready for battle. Of course, depending on the situation Shuri and Leadred would also come in, and Fuuko would use herCrimson Eyes of Destruction. Tamaki, are you ready? (Daichi) Yeah, of course. (Tamaki) Tamaki had the throwing knives that she bought before between her fingers on both hands. They seem to be for offense and defense. Alright lets go! (Daichi) I opened the door and Tamaki threw ten knives as the first move. They curved to the left and right and went flying towards what was enshrined in the room. With meat falling off of its body, the Bone Knights eyes were bloodshot. It held an ominous black katana in its right hand, and a pure white katana in its left. It uses dual katanas! Wind! (Daichi) I accelerated Tamakis knifes with my magic. However, the swordsman knocked them all down with both of its swords. And then, it stood up and leapt at us in a straight line. Tch! Lets go, Tamaki! (Daichi) I already know! (Tamaki) Tamaki defended against the black katana with her knife, and tried to kick away the bone leg. However, the Bone Knight stabbed its white katana into the ground to stop the blow. Na-! (Tamaki) Reacting to the swordsman, Tamaki nearly tripped. Once again, the Bone Knight came at her with its black katana from above. Wind! (Daichi) I shifted the trajectory of the black katana slightly to the side. Tamaki used the chance to escape. ! (Daichi) Its sharp gaze turned to me. It looks like it changed its target to me. The Bone Knight prepared the right side of its body, bending at the waistand was already approaching me with the point of its sword. Woah!? (Daichi) I bent backwards to dodge. I couldnt see how fast the Bone Knights momentum was. I, who barely evaded death, forgot about regaining my balance, and as I was surrounded the Bone Knight with an earth shield on four sides around it. Multi-Guard, Crush! (Daichi) [TN: Again, Kanji for Multiple Earth Walls instead of the Multiple Ice Walls that Tamaki/Fantra use] Ah, thats my technique! (Tamaki) Ignoring Tamaki, I opened the hands that I had clenched tightly. There was no choice for it to escape the earth shield but to leap up out of it. ! (Bone Knight) Sure enough, the Bone Knight retreated to the sky. However, I already assumed that it would. Leadred! Shuri! (Daichi) I got it! (Leadred) Yes! (Shuri) The two understood what I wanted simply by my calling their names and attacked the Bone Knight who had taken to the air. Ogre Flame! (Leadred) Leadred hit it will three of her Unique Abilitys magic simultaneously. The Bone Knight skillfully repelled them using its two katanas. Break! (Shuri) Shuris hit pierced the Bone Knights chest. Furthermore, she planned to destroy it from the inside. Wind Blade! (Shuri) !? (Bone Knight) The wind blade overflowed from it, and that guys body flew apart. I did it! (Shuri) No, not yet! (Leadred) Shuri was delighted while still midair, but as Leadred said the Bone Knight sneered at them with a cackle from its jaws. Undead! (Shuri) We were aware of the threat posed by the undead tribes ability to revive so long as there was magic. Im sure that being brought into a war of attrition would affect the rest of the dungeon capture. Though I wanted to save it for a little longer, there was no other choice. I used it. Everyone, get away from that guy! And, Fuuko! (Daichi) Yes! (Fuuko) When I seal that guys movement, useCrimson Eyes of Destruction! (Daichi) I understand! Ill show Katsuragi-kun that I am helpful! (Fuuko) Fuuko was fired up without hesitation. I consecutively invoke magic to stop its movements. Multi-Guard! Earth Chain Binding! (Daichi) In order to keep the Bone Knight from escaping the shield I also bound its body with earth chains. Though that guy was tenaciously resisting the bindings. Do it now! Earth Chain Binding! (Daichi) Once again, it moved its arm to cut the bindings with its sword. Vertically and horizontally, the Bone Knight cut at the bindings that were building up. Now! Do it, Fuuko!! (Daichi) When I looked at her after giving the signalthere were many layers of magic squares in a straight line in front of her developing. Crimson light. Now, transform into magic bullets and destroy my enemies. (Fuuko) The shining red light increased its intensity. Magic was poured into the magic squares, and it started. Crimson Eyes of Destruction! (Fuuko) Crimson-colored rays from her eyes. Though it started small, whenever it passed through a magic square it increased in size and became gigantic, and in the end was large enough to erase the Bone Knight. !! (Bone Knight) It swallowed its death throes. When the light disappeared, the Bone Knight hadnt left behind even a single speck of dust. Its as if its existence itself was annihilated. I I did it (Fuuko) Because a large amount of her magic was consumed at once, Fuukos breath was rough. Even with the Bone Knight missing, we didnt see it revive. As usual, the wall broke partially to show the way to the next floor. We pushed on. CAt least, we thought so but This is (Shuri) I thought that this would be troublesome. (Daichi) Its a lie (Tamaki) This will be troublesome wont it (Leadred) ? (Fuuko) Only Fuuko, who didnt know the strange situation, tilted her head to the side. Conversely, the four of us that knew of its existence had four different reactions to it, though we all sighed out. Now there were two things, one to the left of us and the other to the right. In addition, it wasnt the stairs, but the transfer magic squares that should only appear once you capture the bottom layer of the dungeon that appeared. Story 3-9:『Progressing Separately』 Story 3-9:Progressing Separately So far we progressed on a schedule, nothing good would come about from advancing without thinking. However, now, there were two transfer magic formations in front of us. Is this a trap? Are we being invited? What do we do, Daichi-sama? (Shuri) Let me think for a moment. Fuuko. Can you examine these withWorld Retrieval? (Daichi) Im sorry. I already did that, but it had no response. There doesnt seem to be any cases of this happening in the past. (Fuuko) Is that so dont worry about it. I didnt expect there to be anything anyways. Its not your fault, theres just not any info at all. (Daichi) Having cleared this floor, were the first to get this far in the dungeon. That is to say, this is the first time this has been experienced. So getting new information is impossible? (Daichi) In that case, theres no choice but to decide what to do from now on. Even after looking around again the stairs didnt appear as expected. I came back here, with the two things behind me. Does we capture the dungeon simultaneously by splitting up? Or do we gamble and choose one? Tamaki, which one do you think is good? (Daichi) Since she was nearby I asked for her opinion. I wanted you to rely on me, but Katsuragi. You, arent you just deliberately entangling me in this? (Tamaki) Tamaki looked at me with jittery eyes of suspicion. She was vigilant and suspected me because recently she suffered through something much worse because of me. Thats not it. I just thought that youd make a sound judgement. Because neither Shuri nor Fuuko would deny my choice right now. (Daichi) I told the last part to her in a whisper near her ear. Shuri was affected by Fuuko and lost her composure No, its probably better to say that she is just agreeing with everything I say. Anyhow, the situation was amusing. For some reason they didnt want to damage my mood, and are desperate to please me. Even if she didnt do that Id be fond of Shuri. Well, I dont mind it if thats the case (Tamaki) Though in her place, the advisor role is being taken reluctantly. Katsuragi. What is your main goal? (Tamaki) Killing Samejima. (Daichi) Right. Then, spending time here is bad. And if we bet on the wrong side it would be bad, and has the potential of returning from this dungeon after capturing it. On the other hand our status values are stupidly high individually, so the demerits of splitting up are low Do you understand what Im saying? (Tamaki) To progress separately right? (Daichi) She nodded in satisfaction to by reply. Her explanation was convincing, and the fact was we didnt have much time. Then, well divide into two pairs. A group of two and a group of three (Daichi) What are you saying? It should be four people and one person. (Tamaki) Tamaki! For our sake, you are using your body as a scapegoat! (Daichi) Yeeeeees? You, are you misunderstanding me? (Tamaki) Eh? Didnt you say youd bare the burden alone? (Daichi) No! Katsuragi should be alone and us girls in a group of four! (Tamaki) It was easy to understand that Tamaki was mad with her *Muki* sound effect. She had an interesting facial expression on. I was joking. Could you tell me the reason? (Daichi) Talking like that is bad, Katsuragi. Honestly, its not like it particularly matters if you die, so you dont need a guard. And it wont be a problem if you take some elixirs. (Tamaki) Well, that is right. (Daichi) As far as war potential goes, I think thats the best. If we split into groups of three and two, I would have tried to be with Shuri. Leadreds vanguard, Shuri. Tamaki that specializes in ice magic. Fuuko that has the strongest power so long as she has magic. I think that they wouldnt lose to the last floors boss. Then, its decided. (Tamaki) Yeah, thats right. Alright everyone listen up. The left and right will be wait, whats wrong Shuri? Your cheek is puffed. (Daichi) No, its nothing its just that Ive been thinking that youve been on good terms with Yui-chan lately Im not pouting or anything. (Shuri) Bothersome. Shuri has been very concerned about her recently. It became especially obvious after Tamaki and Fuuko became companions. Though, it is cute. Originally, Shuri was like a flower, so seeing her behave like a spoiled child made me happy. Usually a part of her was subduing her true feelings, and I had hoped that I could see her honest feelings. Shuri. It is Shuri that I like. (Daichi) Then, listen to me too. (Shuri) However, at the same time this isnt the time for that. I want to stay together with everyone here forever. For that reason it is necessary to make the right decision. Please understand. (Daichi) (Shuri) Shuri was silent. During the gloomy atmosphere, Fuuka with red cheeks and the red oni that was unable to read the atmosphere snuggled close to me. Katsuragi-kun Im so happy. To say that you want to be with me forever (Fuuko) Yeah. But I said everyone? (Daichi) I know though if we die, well be together forever in the netherworld fufu. (Fuuko) No, because Hero-sama cant die. (Leadred) Fuuko felt a chill on her back from Leadreds accurate tsukkomi. I burst out unintentionally. W-was something funny? (Tamaki) No, my bad my bad. Thats all. (Daichi) Fuu I took a deep breath to change my feelings from Katsuragi Daichi the adventurer to Katsuragi Daichi the avenger. Alright. Then, Ill take the right one you four take the magic formation on the left. (Daichi) Ah, can I get the potions and elixirs? (Tamaki) Yeah. Is this good? (Daichi) I took all of the potions and half of the elixirs out of the pouch and handed them to Tamaki. Potions are for Stamina and Magic. Elixirs have a lasting recovery effect on Magic. With so many of them nothing should be a problem for the girls. There was also something I added for Tamaki to use in an emergency. Thats plenty. (Tamaki) That so? Tamaki, what time is it now? (Daichi) 11:00. We need to advance the schedule. Samejimas group will be here in an hour. (Tamaki) It was three floors per hour right? Taking into consideration our speed until now it should be no problem. Using this magic formation, we may not be able to return to the previous floor. So, make sure to preserve a suitable body temperature and stay hydrated. (Daichi) Are you my mother? I know already. Ill do it properly. (Tamaki) Then, OK. Lets not waste time. (Daichi) We divided into two groups and stood at our magic formations. I pray that you will fight well. (Leadred) Daichi-sama should also be careful. (Shuri) Well then, see you later. (Tamaki) Itll be lonely for you but endure it. (Fuuko) As the four got onto the transfer magic formation, they left parting words. I should also get going huh? (Daichi) Seeing off Fuuko last, I also drew my sword and jumped onto the magic formation. Is everyone alright? () We were at the entrance to theScorching Execution Ground. Today, I called out to greet my party members. I have no problems. () Im also ready to go at any time. () Sajima and Kijima that had been here for the dungeon capture since the beginning seemed to be in a rush. Im also good, Hero-sama. () Im also alright. () The woman I got from this areaArianne had pink hair and a huge chest. The child with light blue short bob hair was Selen. The two people that rushed to me calling meHero-samanonchalantly on the first day were locals that had my style and face became my women. [TN: Such a run-on. Two women with faces he liked were from local area. They ran to him on first day calling him Hero-sama. They are his now.] Since then, they have kept me company every night. Though that still wasnt enough. Because I havent laid my hands on Sajima. The girl who reigned over the academy, Sajima Nanami. Though I thought that she was ordinary, it seems that she was smarter than I thought. Even though Ive planned for it to just be the two of use every night, the girl disappears without telling anyone. I wonder if its a coincidence. Or maybe on purpose. Predicting that was very vexing to me. Ill have to get information about her from Tamaki next time. Because Hamakaze died. Hm? Is there something on my face? (Nanami) Oh, no its nothing. Recently, youve been in a good mood. (Samejima) Was it easy to figure out? (Nanami) Yeah. Anyone would figure it out from your cheeks. (Samejima) Is that so You know, to tell you the truth you know, I hope the wish comes true. (Nanami) Wish? Clarias? (Samejima) Claria-sama, huh I thought shed told Samejima-kun I know the truth. (Nanami) Na-!? (Samejima) Startled, my voice escaped. I looked around in a hurry, but Kijimas group was talking and didnt seem to notice my blunder. Hey, you know something like that? (Samejima) I asked in a hushed voice so that we wouldnt be heard. Then, she nodded her head with a *Kokun*. Yeah. A wish will be granted if you reach the bottom level of this dungeon (Nanami) Is that true? (Samejima) I think theres no doubt since I heard it directly from Claria-sama. Perhaps, you might have noticed, but me being away at night is related to Claria-sama (Nanami) Sajima said so with a smile. It was unbelievable, but it didnt feel like she was lying. The story made sense. Perhaps, there was a demon king at the bottom of this dungeon. To begin with I have never heard talk about a demon king appearing since I came to this world. It might be because the demon king is hidden somewhere. In that case, the dungeon is the most likely spot. Though I suspected its existence, that goddess did summon us here. Though I didnt believe it entirely, it was necessary to capture this dungeon either way. It was obvious that I was motivated. Sajima. Well advance more than usual today! (Samejima) Al-right! (Nanami) Sajima gave her best smile to date in response to my declaration. Story 3-10: 『Girls』 Story 3-10: Girls Hot. (Daichi) I was in a place hot enough to be suited for the dungeon name after being transferred by the magic formation. The wall of the dungeon was red hot because of the heat. Any hotter and Ill melt. This cant be compared with what it was like earlier. Ice wind. (Daichi) I adjusted the environment around myself to a suitable temperature. Not too hot, not too cold. However, I had to constantly pay attention to the amount of magic I used so I didnt quickly run out. Instead of using magic, defeating them with a sword was better. I slayed them without magic, though where was the Shield when you wanted it Tamaki wasnt here. Shuri also wasnt here, I was getting a bit lonely To be frank, I wanted to get cozy with Shuri. I wanted to embrace her soft body entirely in my arms. To enjoy her sweet scent No thats no good. What am I thinking (Daichi) I may be losing my mind in this heat. The only problem, when I entered the range where I was spreading my Ice Wind, there was a by all means impossible sizzling sound of steam. Perhaps I was sent to a fairly lower floor. If so, I was pretty lucky. As as expected, the transfer magic formations may have been an invitation from the guardian. If that were the case, I wanted to be moved directly to the bottom floors stair room. Was there a need to buy some time? In that case, Shuris group got the winning hand. Guess I should hurry up and rejoin them? (Daichi) I resumed searching the dungeon at double the pace. Uo-!? (Leadred) Kya-! (Shuri) Wa-!? (Tamaki) Hyau!? (Fuuko) Bam, bam, bam, *posun*, making three loud sounds and a cute one, we were transferred to a stairway. It was illuminated by lit torches that were encased in old-looking containers along the walls. The stairs were in a spiral rather than the short, straight type. Fortunately we were spared from the worse scenario of everyone tumbling off. Though the first person to be transferred, Leadred, was under us and let out a groan from our impact. T-then, shall we? (Fuuko) Hayase-san, who was on the top and took the least damage, looked through her bag for recovery medicine when I heard her say that. We have no choice but to go. (Tamaki) Answering her question that had been solved from the start, I went down step by step. Behind me, the formation was Yui-chan, Hayase-san, then Leadred-san. Its not as hot as I thought it would be. (Fuuko) Yeah. Ive felt better since a moment ago. (Shuri) Is Tamaki using magic? (Leadred) No. Though I dont know why, this place seems to be disconnected from the dungeons rule were we transferred to another dungeon? (Tamaki) Its unfortunate but I cant say for certain. Even from a while ago, the type of stairs were different from the ones before in Scorching Execution Ground. Oh, I wonder where Katsuragi-kun is Even though we dont know, we need to advance shall we go as far as possible? (Tamaki) Again, we traveled through the dungeon at Yui-chans words. Silence weighed on us, especially without any particular conversation. Though I dont think we are on bad terms with each other, Hayase-san is here this time we werent able to bring up any topics with her. Yui-chan and I didnt read many books, and Leadred-san wasnt the kind of person to mind these kinds of things Some way or another I think Yui-chan didnt like this atmosphere We have some free time for girls talk. (Tamaki) After a few minutes of nothing but descending the stairs, sure enough, Yui-chan dropped the bomb. Saying that was a taboo, and I felt like hitting my close friend in the head. Because, all of us girl classmates like the same man. But, I think that she deliberately chose this topic because she knew that. To mutually clarify our feelings probably. Girls talk? What does that mean? (Leadred) Leadred-san doesnt know huh~. Its when women mutually talk about the people they like you know? Does Leadred-san like Katsuagi? (Tamaki) No, I have no romantic feelings for him. I do respect him though. (Leadred) See, thats what it is like. (Tamaki) I see. I understand now. (Leadred) Yui-chan removed Leadred-san from the loop. With this, it became a genuine three-way showdown. Ah, even though I dont want you to misunderstand, dont worry, its not like I plan on ducking out. Please, dont glare at me like that! (Tamaki) Yui-chan bowed with her hands raised up in front of her face. How awful, I definitely wasnt doing that. It may bee too late, but If you dont want, we dont have to (Tamaki) Were you someone to draw back from such a thing Tamaki-san? (Fuuko) Hayase sighed half in amazement. I thought the same. I-I mean, its because you two were glaring at be so intensely. (Tamaki) Thats because Im burning with hostility towards Hamakaze-san. (Fuuko) Hayase-san asserted without losing her calm. She gave me a sidelong glance with her red eyes. However, her expression immediately softened. What, it was a joke. Though Im certainly envious of Hamakaze-san, I am not jealous. (Fuuko) [TN: Remember that jealousy is when you think someone is taking your stuff, and envy is when you want someone elses stuff.] Oh, is that so? (Shuri) Yui-chan. A question came to mind, though I knew it was bad. Though I began saying it anyways. Yes. I dont mind being second or third. As long as I get some love, shouldnt I be happy? (Fuuko) But, she continued. The moment when, by appealing to him, I become Katsuragi-kuns number one, please bear with it. (Fuuko) Though it was quivering, Hayase-san was making a perfect smile. It was a declaration of war. I accepted. That will never happen. I mean, I wont hand him over. (Shuri) Fufufu. Katsuragi-kun is also a human, his mind can change you know? (Fuuko) If this were a manga there were surely be sparks flying. Mine and Hayase-sans gazes crossed. She was not budging an inch. Therefore, made sure to demonstrate to her my dominance. I took his first time. Katsurag-kuns. (Shuri) Eh-!? (Fuuko) Hayase-sans expression crumbled. It seems that that was unexpected even for her. Yui-chan blushed. Perhaps, she heard my voice during that time. [TL: lit. that time = that love affair] Therefore, I wonder if it is still possible for Hayase-san to catch up. (Shuri) T-that doesnt make a difference. Because I will use my own methods to be with him without fail. (Fuuko) Dont forget about me I also want to be with him (Tamaki) I havent forgotten. Rather, Ive already been vigilant of Tamaki-san. (Fuuko) Yui-chans grumbling was quickly countered by Hayase-san. I agreed with her opinion. Eh, why? (Tamaki) What do you mean why? Yui-chan. Recently, youve been together with Katsuragi-kun. Conversing so vibrantly (Shuri) You two think Im that close to him? (Tamaki) And didnt Katsuragi-kun make plans with Yui-chan before? To win against Fantra he kissed you. [TN: lit. Harshly kissed] Heeeh (Fuuko) I-it was inevitable! We had to in order to win against that guy! Katsuragi was also unwilling! Rather, Hayase-san is scary! (Tamaki) Yui-chan managed to do something weird by energetically shaking her head and at the same time shaking both hands in denial. I thought she looked very flustered. When I was thinking about how to tease her, I heard a voice from behind. Ah-, I dont mean to interrupt but you guys stopped moving a while ago. (Leadred) Ah. (Fuuko, Shuri, Tamaki) When Leadred-san pointed it out we noticed that our surroundings hadnt changed since a while ago. Maybe we became too passionate in the middle of it. Each of us gave a wry smile, hurriedly reformed the line, and began advancing once again. To cover lost ground, we descended in silence. After continuing for about ten minutes, there was an open door. The stairway ended there. Everyone. Prepare for battle. (Shuri) Everyone took out their weapons. I also took out my dagger with an underhand grip. Running through at once, we passed through the door. Our field of view expanded. The end of the stairway was connected to the room. The interior design was different. However, there was one woman before us. Her physique was not like a humans. She was covered with tufts of light brown fur. Her face was remarkable. A nose like a dogs. Whiskers sprouting from her cheeks. Ears coming from her hair. Welcome, to the last floor of theScorching Execution Ground. I am the one who invited you here, Lily Shuraham, leader of the Beastman tribe. (Lily) A corner of her mouth lifted up and we could see her sharp canines. Well, you have my regards. (Lily) Story 3-11: 『Labyrinth Corridor』 Story 3-11: Labyrinth Corridor Lily Shuraham. Id heard that name recently. Miare-san told us that was one of the Six Demon Generals yesterday. Hey, Akina! Its been a while! (Lily) Shuraham of the Beastman tribe saw and called out to Leadred, who was behind us. Yo, Lily. (Leadred) It sure has been a while. Theres a lot of things I want to talk to you about, however (Lily) Shuraham pointed at us with three of her fingers. Are these children really that Hero-samas escorts? (Lily) Though Im one as well. (Leadred) Heeh So you surrendered. As I heard, he must be a very powerful person. Our Hero-sama. (Lily) Shuraham delightfully folded her arms and nodded. As she heard that means someone who knew of the situation up till now told her. Was it a comrade? Or an enemy? Umm even though its unfortunate since you just reunited after a long time Shuraham-san. (Shuri) Lily is fine. (Lily) Then, Lily. Ill get straight to the point, was it Miare-san that told you about the situation? (Shuri) Nope. I got it from my own source. Ah, such a grim look will spoil that beautiful face! Like this one here! (Lily) Ouch! That hurt, Lily. Cut it out! (Leadred) Lily moved to Leadred-san and firmly slapped her on the back without holding back. Though I didnt let down my guard, this person didnt seem like she wanted to fight. Compared to the guardians up till now she was much friendlier. Cut it out! Stop stretching my cheeks! (Leadred) No~, your skin is soft as usual! Im so envious of you! (Lily) Leadred-sans cheeks being stretched even now, she was still being teased. Since Leadred-san also didnt raise her hands, it was unlikely she was a bad person. Phew Ah, my bad, you three. I missed doing that. (Lily) Lily seemed to be satisfied from playing with Leadred-san and turned her fluffy appearance towards us. In constrast, Leadred-san already seemed to be worn out. Umm Lily-san, are you the guardian? (Tamaki) Yui-chan asked the dog-like human. Thats right. Ah, however, dont misunderstand me, but I dont intend to oppose you like those fools up till now. (Lily) Uu- (Leadred) Leadred reacted to the part about fools. Lily continued. Basically, why a test of strength? What would we do if we lose our so important Hero-sama. Fantra, that rascal Well, he got what he deserved. (Lily) You also know about the fight with Fantra? (Tamaki) Yeah, about how Hero-sama defeated him? I know about all of you. Shuri and Fuuko and the Shield. (Lily) Whats with that? I could only feel spite in that information! (Tamaki) Yui-chan got angry and was outraged Lily-san. My real name isnt Shield, it is Tamaki Yuina. (Tamaki) What, is that so? Its troublesome since youre already the Shield so thats fine right? (Lily) Ah-. I remember talking with Katsuragi. Its fine already. Its fine, I am a Shield. (Tamaki) Yui-chan had somewhat distant eyes. Its like she had completely given up. Lily continued talking, ignoring Yui-chan. So then, you three are Hero-samas bride candidates then? (Lily) Eh-!? (Fuuko, Shuri, Tamaki) Our voices were synchronized. The topic suddenly changed. Moreover, since we were talking about a rather serious matter, we were even more surprised. Why did it suddenly become that sort of a talk now? There werent any signs for it either. Hmm? Whats wrong? Could it be, was I mistaken? (Lily) No, thats (Shuri) A-ahaha. (Tamaki) Mmm? (Lily) Lily stared at us inquisitively from our evasive responses. Tilting her head to the side, she suddenly clapped as though understanding. So that was it! Youve already decided the bride! (Lily) How did you come to that!? His bride hasnt been decided ye (Tamaki) I am Katsuragi Daichis bride. (Shuri) Shuri-chan!? What are you saying without hesitation!? (Tamaki) I mean, think about it. Katsuragi-kun likes me. I like Katsurag-kun. We both share these feelings. Arent I think only one to meet the requirements of a bride? (Shuri) Ku- because its somewhat logical its difficult to refuse! (Tamaki) Please wait, Hamakaze-san. I am also one of the brides. (Fuuko) What are you saying, Hayase-san? There can only be one wife you know? (Shuri) Yes, one woman could only give her love to one man.This was common sense that everybody knew. Though I told her the meaning of such a thing, it didnt seem to get through to her. Hayase-san wore a triumphant smile. Hamakaze-san? Are you misunderstanding something? (Fuuko) Misunderstanding? (Shuri) I told you earlier, that I dont mind being second nor even third. The world we live in right now has a different culture than Japan. Polygamy. In Rostalgia a man can accept any number of women. Right, Lily-san? (Fuuko) Yeah, thats right. So you three were already taken by Hero-sama (Lily) Yes! That is exactly it! (Fuuko) Ah, Hayase-san! Thats wrong! Im also-! (Shuri) Would you two cut it out for once! (Tamaki) Ow-!? (Fuuko) Kya-! (Shuri) Dull pain ran through my head. Yui-chan let her fists drop on mine and Hayase-sans heads. Sorry, Lily-san. These children tend to lose their minds when it comes to that guy. (Tamaki) Hahaha! Its fine, that just proves that they love Hero-sama! (Lily) Thats well, I agree. Though, lets that aside for now, Lily-san. Could we get down to business? (Tamaki) What do you mean? (Lily) You purposely summoned us here to the bottom floor to talk with you is my guess correct? (Tamaki) Rather than responding to Yui-chans inquiry, Lily smiled like a ferocious beast. Her atmosphere suddenly changed. A heavy pressure suddenly crushed us from above. -Thats about it. Be that as it may, I dont intend to oppose the Hero-sama. Since if he was able to defeat Akina and Fantra, then hes competent enough, if its for the current world Well, though I say that, since that idiot of a husband of mine is very hotblooded (Lily) Eh, Lily-san, you have a husband? (Tamaki) We have the firm relationship of a husband and wife. I think that he wants to fight the Hero-sama. Because of that, I will be your opponent. Thats why, Mirage Curtain. (Lily) A purple veil appeared around Yui-chan and I after Lily finished her chant-omitted magic. W-what is this? (Tamaki) A magic barrier? (Shuri) Striking the veil with my dagger didnt even leave a scratch. Realizing that we were becoming impatient, the one who cast the magic soon followed up to calm us down. Rest assured. This doesnt mean that Im going to kill you. I want you two to take my test. I want to see whether or not you have the ability to support Hero-sama alright? (Lily) Lily-san? Wait a second, I dont understand what is happening (Tamaki) Yui-chan was perplexed. She was trying to be calm but I was in the same state. I was doubting the memory of that friendly woman from a moment ago. Shield. I recognize Hero-sama, but that does not mean I have recognized you all. (Lily) She continued to admonish us. Is that alright? The ones at the side of the hero who has subdued demons need suitable ability and feelings for him. Im just going to ascertain if you two posses both qualities. Sorry for behaving like this, but Leadred, you stay out of it. (Lily) I dont want to hear that from you Shuri! Tamaki! Lily is not trying to kill you guys, so relax. This fellow, shes always liked to get involved with peoples love. (Leadred) Thats rude. I try to make them succeed. (Lily) I remember that Miare would always call you aHindrance. Well, thats a story for another time. For now, focus on quickly returning from smashing the test. (Leadred) W-will you stop so that I can start already!? In my name (Lily) Umm (Fuuko) Earning Leadreds approval, Lily began to start a new chant, but Hayase-san shyly rose her hand to interrupt. Hm? What is it? (Lily) Why was I left out? (Hayase) It seemed that Hayase-san wasnt pleased with being left out of the examination forThose who support Hero-samaso she asked why from Lily. Because you seemed to be the successor to Fantra Angas of the Six Demon Generals, I passed you already. Do you understand? (Lily) [TN: I thought Tamaki would have been the successor seeing as how she got his Unique Ability /confused] No with all of the words that you suddenly brought up I wasnt able to understand it all and was overtaken though I dont think its fair. (Fuuko) Oh? Then, are you saying you also want to receive this test? (Lily) Yes. Since I want to be near Katsuragi-kun both in name and reality. (Fuuko) Hayase-san glanced at us. The crimson in her eyes gave off the illusion that her fighting spirit was burning. Receiving her gaze, a switch turn on in me. Alright, I understand. Then, Fuuko will also be tested. (Lily) Thank you very much. (Fuuko) You have very good manners. Then, lets start. Mirage Curtain. (Lily) Identical to the one around us, a purple veil surrounded Hayase-san. In my name, I invoke the contract. King of the light spirits. Bestow the tribulations unto them. Reward those who triumph, punish those who fail. (Lily) Lily struck her palms together. Labyrinth Corridor.(Lily) When she finished chanting, I suddenly lost strength and relinquished consciousness. Before I knew it, there was total darkness? The ceiling, as well as the walls and everything else was covered with black. I was in that kind of a place. Where is this? (Shuri) This space is a combination of my Unique AbilityBeast Illusionand the darkness magicLabyrinth Corridor.(Lily) Where-!? (Shuri) I looked around when I heard Lilys voice respond to my monologue. However, I couldnt see her anywhere. There is no use in looking for me. I am no here. From now on you will be receiving the first trial to clear. (Lily) The first trial? (Shuri) Yes. That is (Lily) My vision suddenly lit up. I covered my eyes from the sudden dazzling light with my arm. My eyes finally grew accustomed to the light and I looked aroundat the same moment I did so, I blinked repeatedly as I doubted my eyes. A screen with an image on it came into sight. However, the problem what was in the image. How come this? (Shuri) It was the building of our former worlds Okinomiya Private Academy, where we went to. Seeing my reaction of blank surprise, Lily who was observing from somewhere announced. The first trial. Make the Hero-sama from your original worldfall in love with you.(Lily) Story 3-12:『Contradiction』 Story 3-12:Contradiction I have to make Katsuragi-kun fall in love with me. Lily told me that was the requirement for the first trial. I searched through Shuris, Shields, and Fuukos memories to create this world. Speaking of which, when you sayStartthe trial will commence.(Lily) You can do that? (Shuri) Yeah.(Lily) Lily answered with a short affirmation. Could you tell me conditions to succeed? (Shuri) You have to make Hero-samaKatsuragi Daichi fall in love with you in order to satisfy the conditions. However, confessing from the start will cause a restart. Im sure you know more about this place than me. Is this your school? Ive never seen it.(Lily) I see. Roughly putting it, this is like a dating sim I guess? I am the player and Katsuragi-kun is the capture target. What, thats easy. I just need to convey my feelings to Katsuragi-kun by keeping him company. Thats all. This trial is nothing. Perhaps Lily thought it would be impossible to love Katsuragi-kuns appearance from when we were at school. If so, that was a big mistake. Also, take into consideration that you three are each in separate spaces. This trial will progress simultaneously. Of course, the contents are the same. Those who complete this trial will go on to the second trial. If you pass that safely I will recognize you. Sound good?(Lily) Yeah, I dont mind. (Shuri) Alright. If theres no problem, shall you go?(Lily) I accept your offer. Start! (Shuri) When I said the keyword, the screen emitted a light from my signal and a flash shot out and wrapped around me. What is this? (Tamaki) I was amazed. An image of Okinomiya Private Academy was depicted before me. I searched through Shuris, Shields, and Fuukos memories to create this world. Speaking of which, when you sayStartthe trial will commence.(Lily) Another world, huh So, will we be undertaking the trial inside this mirage? (Tamaki) Thats right. Ah, its safe. You guys cant die in there.(Lily) So how did you create this? (Tamaki) I mean, dont freely look through my memories at your own convenience. This space is a combination of my Unique AbilityBeast Illusionand the darkness magicLabyrinth Corridor.(Lily) What kind of Unique Ability is it? (Tamaki) (Lily) Silence. So she wont tell me it so lightly only an idiot would reveal their power as a Six Demon General. Anyway I have no choice will you explain the contents? (Tamaki) You have to make Hero-samaKatsuragi Daichi fall in love with you in order to satisfy the conditions. However, confessing from the start will cause a restart. Im sure you know more about this place than me. Is this your school? Ive never seen it.(Lily) Is it possible to replay over and over from the beginning? (Tamaki) (Lily) Ill take your silence as a yes. (Tamaki) (Lily) I got the feeling that the number of her silences had been abruptly increasing since a while ago. Does she have the motivation for this? Werent the capture conditions half-hearted? The definition was vague as well. Hey, Lily-san. Id be grateful for a seriously accurate explanation you know? (Tamaki) You have to make Hero-samaKatsuragi Daichi fall in love with you in order to satisfy the conditions. However, confessing from the start will cause a restart. Im sure you know more about this place than me. Is this your school? Ive never seen it.(Lily) I have the feeling you said that a moment ago? (Tamaki) Our conversation made me think that she was picking a fight with me. If thats the case, Ill flood her with complaints, as this no doubt gets the recognition of a so-called crappy game. I wonder why those were the clear conditions? Even so, that was a sudden change in attitude a while ago. I was suspicious of the need for this trial in the first place. To begin with, was there a meaning in making Katsuragi fall in love with me? Originally it was the opposite and we were the capture targets, so it doesnt make sense that we have to have him fall in love with us Hmm? (Tamaki) Wait a minute. Whats that, this uncomfortable feeling? Thats right. The love Lily-san speaks of is something we must hold. And yet we have to make him fall in love with us? That doesnt add up. Because we certainly love Katsuragi as a prerequisite, that already included liking the Katsuragi from our original world. If she understood that we already liked Katsuragi from our original world, she wouldnt have bothered preparing a trial like this. In other words, this is A meaningless trial (Tamaki) As they left my mouth, they sounded meaningless. Only, the difficulty was fairly high. What is this for? (Tamaki) Think, Tamaki Yuina. Its a pity, but I cant expect anything from those two in this. If I dont break through this test Who would gain from such a thing? The answer is Lily-san. Thats right. Lily-san, right now, what are you doing? Are you monitoring us? No. I dont think shes watching. However, perhaps This may get me proof. Stubbornly, I once again tried asking for an explanation. Im sorry, could I ask for it to be explained again because I dont understand the meaning at all? (Tamaki) You have to make Hero-samaKatsuragi Daichi fall in love with you in order to satisfy the conditions. However, confessing from the start will cause a restart. Im sure you know more about this place than me. Is this your school? Ive never seen it.(Lily) I knew it. A fixed response was given. So, at least right now, Lily-san should be doing some other thing. In that case, there was only one answer I could think of. She was buying time. The reason I think that there are a lot packed together, but I feel like I somewhat understand. Its the duty of a good woman to give her husband what he wishes for. If she locked us up separately with a realistic-sounding pretext and managed to go to her husbands side No, in that case, Leadred-san would stop her. Was her purpose to fight with Leadred-san? (Tamaki) If that were the case she would have fought from the beginning without doing something like this. Lily-san wasnt the type of person to use this roundabout method. Then, what meaning was there in this trial? Huh? Thats interesting. I came to a contradiction. I confused myself by thinking too much. Calm down, me. Calm down I organized the necessary information out loud. The capture conditions are to have Katsuragi fall in love with me. However, why Lily-san wants us to do this, I do not know. And yet she purposely gave us this trial. There must be a reason for this trial. (Tamaki) Putting these together the capture was meaningless the process must have some meaning probably. Yeah, thats probably it. Ill just assume that. Anyway, if I didnt go it would be bad. (Tamaki) Those two had probably already started. If I played I could take the lead. Start! (Tamaki) I threw myself into the light. It really is the school (Tamaki) After being covered with light, I was at the Ogino Miya Academy. The desks, blackboard, even the clock, everything was perfectly consistent. The after-school bell chimed to inform that it was four oclock, I was sitting on a desk with my arms folded. Near me were Shuri-chan and Nanamithey were looking down at Katsuragi who had been bullied. Uu (Tamaki) Seeing the spectacle caused me to have feelings of guilt. I doubted the way I was. Katsuragi~. Because you are on cleaning duty hold the rag firmly! (Samejima) Samejima and his gang were bullying Katsuragi. The rag was in Katsuragis mouth, and his face was pressed against the floor. Why. Why was I remorselessly smiling while watching a scene like this? Why did I ridicule him, why did I oppress him together with them? Ah, arent I an idiot? I promptly tried to save him I stopped myself. Since it would be dangerous if I moved awkwardly now. Because this was a story reproduced by our memories. Katsuragi had already suffered this humiliation. However, even with that. Katsuragis smiling face popped into my head. The warmth from his hug. Could I betray him? Such a thing disgusted me. So, I summoned the courage to call out his name. Katsuragi. Story 3-13:『First Contact』 Story 3-13:First Contact Me calling out that name caused them to pause and a silent atmosphere hung over the classroom. Everyones line of sight in this confined space were on me. It was 100% in astonishment. Tamaki? What happened? (Samejima) What is it? (Tamaki) I carefully made sure that my voice didnt sound hollow, but was only able to say a few words. Calling out this brats name thats unusual (Samejima) Eh? I frantically endured it and leaked out a voice. I forgot that I had used Katsuragis name so few times. Ive now been using Katsuragis name on a daily basis. I had gotten used to the warm sensation from every time I used it. I want to protect that feeling. No, I had forgotten that Katsuragi had been called to the homeroom teacher a little while ago. I was told to bring him. (Tamaki) A lie. I made something up. Its fine. I deceived him. If I can make it out of this place I dont care. Samjima was silent for a short while before clicking his tongue. Just as it was getting interesting hey! Go! (Samejima) Ugh!? (Daichi) He kicked the belly of the fallen Katsuragi and left the classroom with his bag. Probably because there was no longer a reason to be here. Classmates began to leave in groups. Because they were spectators for the bullying by Samejima. Tama-chan, bye-bye. (Nanami) Yui-chan, be careful okay? That guy, theres no telling what hell do. (Shuri) (Tamaki) It saddened me to hear Shuri-chans advice. Youre wrong, Shuri-chan. Katsuragi is gentle and has a strong heart. Hes the person you came to like, hes the one who loves you more than anyone. Yeah, thanks. Bye-bye. (Tamaki) Shuri-chan and Nanami-chan cheerfully waved their hands and left down the hallway. Probably to go to Samejima. The Shuri-chan of this time told me that she liked Samejima. He looked good and had both brains and brawn. He was a friendly guy, Katsuragi excepted that is what Shuri-chan told me. However, I knew that was just a disguise Though it was too late now, I wanted to talk to her. Fuu I took a long breath. It became just Katsuragi and me left in the classroom. He was still groveling on the floor in pain. Right now, I was one of his main bullies So I think, when viewing it objectively. If such a person were to try and say comforting words, what kind of things would Katsuragi feel? That he was being looked down on? Would he be thankful? I wasnt sure. Unfortunately I couldnt predict it because I had no experience in it, I couldnt even consider. I could only deal with the outcome. Alright. (Tamaki) I tried to encourage myself with a small voice. Then, here I go. Katsuragi. (Tamaki) (Daichi) Are you okay? (Tamaki) -!? (Daichi) Katsuragi didnt believe what he was seeing and opened his eyes wide. However, he instantly started glaring. What are you did you hit your head? (Daichi) Ah, yeah. Earlier this morning, I woke up after hitting the wall. (Tamaki) What are you talking about? (Daichi) Cant you see that a maiden is trying to cover up her embarrassment? (Tamaki) And now you are being bossy. (Daichi) Ah, sorry. I didnt mean it like that (Tamaki) I attempted to retrieve a towel from my pouch, but noticed that my clothes had changed. Well, it would have been comical to be in clothes like that at school. I was instead wearing the academy assigned skirt and sailor blouse. Though I didnt have a towel, I brought a handkerchief in my skirt every day. Taking the light-blue checkered cloth from my pocket, I applied It to where his mouth was bleeding due to it being forcibly rubbed against the floor. Are you alright, Katsuragi? Does it hurt? (Tamaki) (Daichi) Katsuragi? (Tamaki) Because I expected him to not respond, I called out his name again. With that, Katsuragi came back to reality and brushed my hand away. What are you doing? (Daichi) Treating Katsuragis injury. (Tamaki) Thats what I mean! Why are you doing that!? (Daichi) [TN: I feel that I should note, the raw has all of his lines so far more so as statements than as questions. Ending most lines with , omae.] That yell clearly held anger. Though, I wasnt going to run away. Im sorry. For everything Ive done until now, I apologize. Im so sorry. (Tamaki) I took several steps back and bowed. C!? What are yo-! Why are you suddenly apologizing!! (Daichi) Because I noticed. The sins that Ive been committing. (Tamaki) What you are saying I dont get it! (Daichi) Thats fine. You dont need to forgive me. But, let me treat you. Ill be worried if that festers. (Tamaki) I moved to put the handkerchief that Katsuragi brushed away back to his mouth. However, he took it and wiped the blood off himself. Tch (Daichi) Katsuragi put the handkerchief into his pocket as it was. Dont think that I am indebted now. (Daichi) I dont mind. I had no such intention. (Tamaki) (Daichi) Katsuragi sent me an apathetic look. Hey, you. (Daichi) Tamaki Yuina. Call me what you want. (Tamaki) Were you serious about feeling bad for what you did to me? (Daichi) Yeah, thats right. How many times do you want me to apologize until you are satisfied? (Tamaki) Then, let me hit you one time. (Daichi) Katsuragi spread his mouth in a smirk and smiled vulgarly. If it was the other one, since his looks are good, Id end up charmed by the nihilistic smile, but here, due to him being a pudgy blob of fat, it wasnt handsome in the least. That gap between the two made me unconsciously smile bitterly. Are you looking down at me? (Daichi) No. However, I was thinking that you werent cool at all. (Tamaki) You were looking down at me after all! (Daichi) For a moment I recalled pleasantly talking to him in Rostalgia. The indignant Katsuragi stuck out his fist and entrusted it to his emotions. So slow. Compared to Katsuragis punches from the experience we gained in Rostalgia these punches were very dull. I think that I could pierce it if there were a knife in my hand. It would also be easy to dodge. However, evading was no good. His fist hit my face and made a dull sound. Abandoning all attempts to brace for it, I was struck and my body was vigorously knocked onto a row of desks. Mild pain ran through my back. My right cheek too it seemed as though it wasnt cracked though. It just throbbed. Ah- (Daichi) Katsuragi let a single sound escape his mouth. I wondered if he was regretting it? Or was he feeling pleasure? Perhaps it was the former. Katsuragi clenched his teeth. I heard the sound of his teeth grinding together. Why didnt you avoid it? If its you, you could have easily done that. (Daichi) Because Katsuragi said he wanted one hit. (Tamaki) Wouldnt I think you were lying!? Why! Answer me! (Daichi) Because I couldnt convey my feelings to Katsuragi. I truly meant my apology. (Tamaki) Even if you suddenly said something like that I know that you are teasing me! (Daichi) I wonder what kind of emotions are swirling inside of him to shout like that. Just before this I was treating him like garbage. Even if the attitude of the hateful person who was bullying you did a 180 I wouldnt believe it. I would absolutely suspect there was some underlying reason. Katsuragi surely thought that as well. Bewilderment. Suspicion. Hatred. I think those sorts of things were running rampant in him. I want to rid him of those negative emotions. I want to restore the Katsuragi from before I came to this place. Yeah, thats why I dont mind. Even if you dont for now, I want you to come to believe in me little by little. (Tamaki) Annoying! Dont talk to me anymore! (Daichi) I wont stop. I want Katsuragi to enjoy his school life. (Tamaki) Enjoy it? My school life? I dont want to hear that from you! Abusing me to the point of violence now you want me to have fun? (Daichi) He drew close to me and grasped my collar, pulling me into a falling state. Dont f*cking joke around! (Daichi) Im not joking. (Tamaki) Never do something like this again. I want nothing to do with you. (Daichi) Dont wanna. (Tamaki) I got it. I forgive you. Its fine with that. Stop talking to me already. (Daichi) Thats not it. I didnt apologize because I wanted forgiveness. I apologized to you so that we could smile together. (Tamaki) !! Enough already!! (Daichi) Katsuragi grew impatient at the repeated answer, took his hand off of me, pushed me, and picked up his bag to leave in a rush. Hang on! (Tamaki) (Daichi) Katsuragi stopped moving at my statement. Katsuragi. You dont have to hold it in if its painful you know? You can open up to me. (Tamaki) (Daichi) Without giving any particular response, Katsuragi began moving again and left the classroom. Checking that I could no longer hear his footsteps, I looked up towards the ceiling. I wonder if the first contact went reasonably? (Tamaki) Yes, reasonablywas the impression I got from that. Because right now, I think that Katsuragi was also surely troubled. I wont aim too high. Because someday, Katsuragi will definitely understand me. Well, the simple analysis is over Hey, they didnt put anything away (Tamaki) Looking at the disorganized desks and chairs, I sighed. I think I should probably fulfill my duties as the committee chairman now. Story 3-14:『Re: School Life』 Story 3-14:Re: School Life I finished cleaning the classroom and stopped by the faculty room. It was necessary to crush every dangerous possibility. In the staff room, I talked about the situation to the homeroom teacher. He listened to what kinds of things Samejima did and I explained why Katsuragis grades were like that. I successfully got an agreement of cooperation from him to help overcome Katsuragis situation. The teacher also seemed to be troubled by Samejima because was taking advantage of being the board chairmans grandchild. Additionally, Katsuragi had also stopped by and heard about it. That guys thoughtful nature hadnt changed after all I was genuinely happy about that. Katsuragi, Ill be waiting. (Tamaki) I got off to a reasonable starting dash and improved my mood on the way back to my dormitory room. Oginomiyas dormitory has one room per person. Though at times it felt small, it was never inconvenient for day-to-day life. Hmmm. (Tamaki) I was now sitting in a chair at my desk in the corner of my room stretching. I opened the notebook on my desk. However, I wasnt paying attention to it. I was putting aside my studies to think of a strategy to improve my position with Katsuragi. Though it wasnt giving any results This isnt helping (Tamaki) My adventurer clothes and waist pouch were transferred to this room. The contents were the same as they were. Speaking of which, I wonder if I could use magic here? Ice Wind (Tamaki) I tried to chant, but it appeared there was no effect So no magic Though whether it would be useful or not was something else entirely It couldnt be helped then I cant deal with times like this I need to cool down from the excitement earlier (Tamaki) Whaaaat are you up to? Yui-chan. (Shuri) Nothing, just trying to figure out what to do now (Tamaki) Hm? My close friend Shuri-chan was peeking at my face from above. Shuri-chan? How!? Uwa-!? (Tamaki) In my surprise I put my weight against the backrest and fell onto the floor. Oww (Tamaki) A-are you okay? Yui-chan? (Shuri) Ah, y-yeah. Somehow. (Tamaki) Shuri-chan worried and lent her hand to me. I grabbed it and stood up. Really? Though you hit your head hard (Shuri) Im fine, Im fine. It was only a little painful. Not even a scratch. (Tamaki) Besides, it was nothing compared to the damage I took from being used as a shield for Katsuragi. That guy, because of that one matter in theScorching Execution Ground, I was really used as a shield. How long was I desperately trying to not die? I took a few hits That idiot Yui-chan? (Shuri) Ah, yeah? What is it? (Tamaki) No, because you suddenly smiled, I was wondering what happened. (Shuri) Nothing in particular. (Tamaki) I didnt say it. I didnt say that I was smiling from remembering a conversation with Katsuragi. B-besides that, why did Shuri-chan come to my room? Or rather, how did you open the lock? (Tamaki) Yeah. It was your carelessness, Yui-chan ah, thats not it here! (Shuri) Shuri-chan took out the notebook that was hidden behind her back. It was covered with sporadic writing. However, there were some parts left blank. These translated classics could you teach me? (Shuri) She stopped, tilted her head sideways and assumed a begging pose. If it were Katsuragi, instead of attentively teaching him the classics Id teach him other things. [TN: ?_? ] Haa. It cant be helped huh, Shuri-chan. (Tamaki) I couldnt refuse my best friends request. Since my plans for Katsuragi have started to come to a standstill a change of pace might be good. I also wanted to keep talking about it. Okay. Alright, come here. (Tamaki) Ya~y! Yui-chan, I love you~! (Shuri) I shut the notebook that had strategies for Samejima and took the notebook that had notes on the classics out from the shelf. Shuri-chan was putting together a small table she had bought to use at parties. I told her that I would teach her. However, in her case that meant she would be firmly requesting explanations until she understood. Therefore, I let her copy from my notebook. It felt like cheating, though I kept that thought to myself. Shuri-chan immediately said Thank you!. Shuri-chan. (Tamaki) While she was taking notes from the notebook into hers I poured a little grape juice from the refrigerator into two cups. Wha~t is it? (Shuri) She took a mouthful of the grape juice. What would you say if I liked Katsuragi? (Tamaki) Bu-!? (Shuri) As though it were a scene from a manga, Shuri-chan was holding her mouthto keep the juice from spewing out. Please, wash off your hand. (Tamaki) I-its fine! Because none came out, its okay! Though, apart from that! (Shuri) She was agitated and clapped her hands. Yui-chan! Tomorrow, you are going to the hospital! You did become strange from that shock to your head earlier after all! (Shuri) What are you assuming with that story? Besides, Im fine from earlier, Im normal! (Tamaki) Then, you have bad taste! (Shuri) Wasnt that a little cruel? He also has some good points (Tamaki) Like what~? (Shuri) Eh, ah (Tamaki) Thought so. (Shuri) Shuri-chan started talking comfortingly and hit my back with a *PonPon*. Yui-chan You should stop it with Katsuragi.. Hey, there are a few good people in our class. (Shuri) I felt a little annoyed and returned some revenge. Like Samejima? (Tamaki) Why is he no good? (Shuri) Why? He is the most popular in our class. (Tamaki) E-enough! I already know! (Shuri) Shuri-chan looked down as her face turned red. Such a reaction was cute, and would usually cause me to hug her tightly However, it wasnt the time for that now. She likes Samejima and not Katsuragi. I wasnt happy about that, but honestly, it made me happy. I could monopolize Katsuragi here. Without being bothered by Shuri-chan and Hayase-san there were times that I wanted him to see only me. Because in reality Shuri-chan likes Katsuragi. I was second. I started to realize how amazing Hayase-sans real feelings were. Hey, Shuri-chan You know, I seriously like Katsuragi. (Tamaki) So something was weird today (Shuri) Thats not it I realized them. His merits and charm (Tamaki) Katsuragi accepted me, one of the people that bullied him. As someone that he was willing to die for. Somehow or another I was selfishly hanging out with Katsuragi. Together, together with him. And, Katsuragi must be asleep in a place like this as well. Thats right. This Katsuragi should be the same as the real Katsuragi. I had an idea. I know that its ridiculous for me to say that after injuring him just recently. (Tamaki) No. Yui-chan isnt ridiculous. Because, someday sooner or later we too may be targets in the future. It cant be helped. (Shuri) Thank you. However, theres no way that Id give up. I dont mind what you do with Samejima. Alright? Theres something that I want to do. (Tamaki) Something you want to do? (Shuri) Yeah. Therefore, I think I should also tell Shuri-chan. I started to tell her my plan. In order to help Katsuragi and to not involve her, it was necessary. Shuri-chan noticed my serious atmosphere and became serious herself. She wasnt the usual adorable mascot. First of all, I (Tamaki) While improving the feelings of my best friend, I talked about what I would do. Good morning, Katsuragi! (Tamaki) !?(Everyone Else) A major earthquake ran through the class. In one go the noisy clattering quickly became silent. Although I felt the gaze of everyone inside of the class, this was expected. I sat in the seat next to Katsuragi. Why are you so quiet. Ill be embarrassed if my greetings arent returned. (Tamaki) Ah, sorry (Daichi) Katsuragi was astonished and started apologizing, but stopped in the middle. You. Didnt you listen to yesterdays talk? (Daichi) I have the habit of forgetting inconvenient things after a day. (Tamaki) Are you kidding me? (Daichi) Uh-oh, its nonsense to shout here. Could you calm down? (Tamaki) Tch. (Daichi) Unlike from when I talked to Katsuragi after school yesterday, he stopped with a click of his tongue when he remembered there were a lot of classmates present. Yeah, so far so good. Second period. Katsuragi! (Tamaki) Third period. Katsuragi~ (Tamaki) Lunch break. Katsuragi~. Eat with me~ (Tamaki) Every period, I approached Katsuragi. Though I was depressingly ignored every time, I continued to charge without reading the situation. It was lunch break now. I took Katsuragis hand without waiting for him to reply. Wai-, yo-uo!? (Daichi) I took him with my hands that had been enhanced by my Physical stat and he was unable to put up a resistance. Although Katsuragi was trying not to slip, I continued forward. Though my destination was normally prohibited for students, I kept the key from the homeroom teacher yesterday. Turning the key that fit precisely in the keyhole, I opened the door and the blue sky came into sight. The rooftop. A world with only Katsuragi and me. Our life would start here. Katsuragi. (Tamaki) What is it? My hand, hand, let go. (Daichi) Dont wanna. (Tamaki) In addition, I squeezed my hands. The sensation of Katsuragis cold hand felt good. Lets defeat Samejima. (Tamaki) Ah? (Daichi) Katsuragi looked up in reaction to the sudden words that he didnt understand. I understood his endurance. His eyes, like when he killed me and when he heard about Samejima in Russells guild, were viciously smiling. Though he didnt answer, I understood. Well start fresh today. From here, our school life will begin again. (Tamaki) After all, Katsuragiis Katsuragi. Story 3-15:『Resignation』 Story 3-15:Resignation I will make Katsuragi fall in love with me. For that reason, I have no choice but to first obtain Katsuragis trust. For that, I thought that the best thing was probably to recognize Samejima as an enemy together. Therefore, I suggested it. If its Katsuragi hed definitely agree to it. Although he would hate me at first, I wont mind even if he abused me. The process was important. Oi, Tamaki. (Daichi) What? (Tamaki) Though you talked about defeating Samejima can something like that really be done? (Daichi) He bit! My prediction came true. Katsuragi still wanted to defeat Samejima in his heart. It is possible. If Katsuragi perseveres it will be enough. (Tamaki) Me persevere? (Daichi) I nodded. Eye for an eye, tooth for a tooth. Force for force. (Tamaki) Challenge him to a fight? (Daichi) Yeah. Youd win against Samejima in a one-on-one match. He would be looking down on Katsuragi. (Tamaki) Hey, are you being serious here? (Daichi) Im serious. (Tamaki) I returned Katsuragis stare. Our stares met for a while, before Katsuragi looked away. I understand. Lets assume that I can defeat Samejima. How would you benefit? (Daichi) Ive said it many times. I want to spend school life together with Katsuragi. (Tamaki) Its difficult to believe what youre saying. (Daichi) I know. (Tamaki) I wrapped my hands around Katsuragis hand. I didnt let go. I faced him. However, it would be nice to start from zero. (Tamaki) How? (Daichi) I dont know. (Tamaki) Huh? (Daichi) I mean, isnt that right? I dont know how I could earn Katsuragis trust. So, please tell me. About Katsuragi. Lots, lots, I want to know about you. (Tamaki) Katsuragis dark eyes were moving about in confusion. I wondered if my words reached his heart. I wasnt flustered, but I was taking into consideration the atmosphere. Understood. (Daichi) He said the word I was waiting for. I naturally smiled. Then, I will-! (Tamaki) also work hard in order to defeat Samejima together, is what I was trying to say. Are you misunderstanding? (Daichi) Eh? (Tamaki) Though I understand what youre saying I dont think it is worth going through with your plan. (Daichi) Katsuragi shook off my hand that had lost its strength like an annoying bug. Where was it no good? (Tamaki) I found that my voice was trembling. However, my feelings were limited by being dammed down to a muddy stream. I certainly hate Samejima. So extremely that I want to kill him. (Daichi) If thats the case- (Tamaki) However. (Daichi) He gazed towards the heavens, and for a moment his eyes looked sad and distant. Its unreasonable. Im trash. I have no choice but to accept it, its reality! (Daichi) (Tamaki) It was painful. Very painful, Katsuragi calling himself trash. I clenched my fists, fingernails digging in. However, that was because Samejimas acts, somehow or other, had made him accept that claim. How much effort did you think I used? How much trial and error do you think it took? You! What do you know!? (Daichi) Stop it. It hurts. I dont want to hear anymore. Please dont say it. However, I didnt stop. Giving up wont do. (Tamaki) Its not possible! I cant win! No matter how much I struggle!! (Daichi) Katsuragi spat it out, his breathing became rough and his shoulders rising up and down. And I cant trust you. Whats with that? Suddenly waking up to a sense of justice (Daichi) T-thats- (Tamaki) Just leave me alone already (Daichi) After exhausting his words, he looked like a soldier who had finally been released from service. If I continued like this any further it would wound him. Of course, I understood that the future held joy for him. My chest tightened. I hardened my resolve. I reminded myself that this was not the real Katsuragi. This was only an illusion that Lily created. The real Katsuragi wasnt having to taste this suffering. I dont want to give up. I recognize that Katsuragi has worth as a human being, and until Samejima is defeated I wont give up. (Tamaki) Do whatever you like. (Daichi) Katsuragi sighed half in amazement and started to get off of the roof. I had to tell him something immediately. I will be waiting here. During lunch breaks and after school. I believe that Katsuragi will come. (Tamaki) So persistent. (Daichi) Katsuragi left the roof. When I heard the sound of the door closing, I sat down on the floor as though I had no waist. It cant be helped, can it? That I could only do that much is a fact. Having come to this, I cant complain. I was able to learn a little more of Katsuragis feelings. I understood it again. The fact that I didnt know anything about Katsuragi. I had to advance before being depressed. What I can do is to believe in Katsuragi. Unless I believed in him from the bottom of my heart, theres no way he would open up to me. I had to stick to my word, to show that he wouldnt be abandoned. Katsuragi will come here sooner or later. From now on Ill be eating lunch on the rooftop, huh What do I do about this? (Tamaki) I still had two lunchboxes. It would be wasteful to throw them away, so do I eat them? I leaned against the door so that no one could come out onto the roof. Is it okay now? Todays lunch was a little salty. About two hours have passed since I went through the transfer magic formation on the 30th Floor I think? It wasnt possible to know the time because I didnt have a clock, and was guessing by how fatigued I felt. Damn those tenacious guys from a bit ago. (Daichi) I descended six floors since then to the temporary provisional 37th Floor and had spent the past thirty minutes on this floor alone. It was due to the Iron Rabbits Ive been fighting. The rabbit could temporarily cause its body to become metal, and would be in groups of no less than three. In other words, every encounter against them was many-on-one. Additionally, their bodies heated up because of the hot temperature. Getting hit would become a considerable wound. They were small and quick. Kyui!! (Iron Rabbit #1) The head of Iron Rabbit #1 who was in front of the others had a shining luster and it flew towards my abdomen. Being in such a low floor they had satisfactory speed and a high physical strength too. However, Ive already fought them many times. To some extent, Ive memorized their patterns. Seeing their white afterimages in both sides of my vision, I sidestepped the decoys. Ra-! (Daichi) I leapt, changing my posture so that my back was skimming the ceiling. With both rabbits heads approaching from the left and right, I put my hands out in front of me and fired Wind at them. Kyu!? (Iron Rabbit #1) Kyuki! (Iron Rabbit #2) Both rabbits fell down from the sudden gust, there was no way Id overlook it. I took the dagger out of its case and threw it at the Iron Rabbit on the left, while I slashed at the Iron Rabbit on the right. [TN: Double-edged military dagger.] This is your end!! (Daichi) I turned around in order to strike Iron Rabbit #1, who was trying to rocket head butt me from behind, with my sword. An earsplitting metallic sound rang out. Because the Iron Rabbit took the vibrations directly to its brain, its movements became slow. I seized its neck and put all of my strength in the grip to break it. Three light particles ascended towards the sky when it died. After confirming its death I wiped the sweat that had gathered on my brow with my arm. Its hot!! (Daichi) I immediately redeployed the Ice Wind that had been stopped during it because I became too focused on the battle. I-I thought Id die Id really hate to be dissolved and absorbed by this dungeon like slime. If I died I wouldnt be able to touch Shuris body. Oi, no, wait up. I wont die. Thanks to the power that goddess gave me. I was becoming very tired Capturing a dungeon without taking a break is intense (Daichi) Just in case some monster appeared, to be able to deal with them I sat in the middle of the pathway, sword in hand. As expected, I felt the value of companions at times like this back then, I didnt try to rely on anyone. Since everyone around me were enemies. Thinking about it, Ive come far from back then by continually going through some unbelievable days. Living with and liking a girl, depending on the idiot committee chairman, and laughing with a demon. Most recently a book girl started giving me her affection. (Daichi) My eyes were closed and I was recalling many things. They were all indispensable. I want to protect them. Those feelings stirred me. Ive got to quickly reach the bottom layer, to meet up with everyone. (Daichi) Standing up, I did some light stretched and started walking to the door of the room that was connected to the next floor. Story 3-16:『Failure』 Story 3-16:Failure Where am-!? (Shuri) When I opened my eyes, there was certainly Oginomiya Academys classroom that we strove to study in. My sight hurriedly darted around. Then, an unpleasant scene entered my sight. Katsuragi~.You are on cleaning duty so you have to hold the rag firmly! (Samejima) Samejima was bullying Kasturagi-kun. His face was gripped and being rubbed against the floor. What are these people doing? Stop it. My shoulders quivered as rage flared up in my core. Did something happen? Shuri-chan? (Nanami) Next to me, Nanami-chan was worried and asked. She also wore a pained expression, looking away. My other friend, Yui-chan, was in contrast viewing the scene happily. This was insanity. Thats what I thought. I have to help. I must help him. Because nobody other but me understands him. Save Katsuragi-kun from that group of garbage. I ran over to Katsuragi-kun when I could no longer stand it. After pushing the hindrances, Samejimas group, out of the way, I took the rag out of his mouth. Npu-! (Samejima) Samejima was unable to avoid me pushing him off balance and was beautifully hit in the face. Serves him right. Oi, Hamakazi. What are you doing? (Samejima) Samejima asked with a vein appearing on his forehead. I boldly smiled while standing before Katsuragi-kun to protect him. I thought I would give you a taste of what Katsuragi-kun is feeling. (Shuri) You are you f*cking joking? (Samejima) You heard what I said. Why would I ignore something like this? (Shuri) Because that guy is garbage. Do you understand? No one in the world wants defective merchandise. No one will be sad even if I break him. (Samejima) Yeah. Shouldnt Hamakaze get away from him? () Or rather, did you seriously Perhaps, did you come to like Katsuragi? () The classroom was filled with laughter and spite. I gritted my teeth and held my temper. What are these guys? So annoying. Even though you dont know about Katsuragi-kun at all. How could you say such a thing? I cant forgive them. Shut up. (Shuri) Ahn? (Samejima) I told you to shut up, sleazebag. I will not show mercy to anyone who speaks badly about Katsuragi-kun. (Shuri) I glared at the cocky guy in front of me. I warned him. Any more and he would forfeit his life. However, that trash looks like he didnt understand. Hamakaze. Didnt you also bully that guy with us before? So you had that kind of hobby huh? Did I guess right? (Samejima) Samejima laughed at me in derision. Everyone in the classroom sneered at me in agreement. This fellow is really noisy. Therefore, I shut him up. Aga-? (Samejima) In an instant, I drew close to his chest and performed an uppercut on him. Mercilessly using power that far exceeded an ordinary persons, his upper body flew up and top of his head struck the ceiling from the blow to his head. There was a *Gusha!!* sound. S-Samejima? (Umahara) Umahara called out to Samejima but there was no reply. Only blood came out. U-uwaaaaaaaa!? () Someone screamed. Why would I care? I grabbed the heads of people near me and slammed them into desks. Over and over again. After making sure that their arms hung limp and powerless, I threw them towards the bunch who didnt want to dirty their own hands and just arrogantly immerse themselves in watching someone weaker. Whos next? (Shuri) An easily understood blood thirst emanated from my entire body. Those words triggered my classmates to scramble to leave the classroom. Once danger reached your body, you would eventually value your life more than anothers. Confirming it with a sidelong glance, Yui-chan was included in that as well. She didnt know. After all, this world was one Lily created, a fake world based on our memories. The real Yui-chan would have gladly cooperated with me. Leaving that aside. I turned around and approached Katsuragi-kun who was lying on the floor. His mouth was opening and closing. He was probably surprised at what he just saw. Even so it couldnt be helped. Since this version of him had never seen a person die. Theres no need to be disappointed, Katsuragi-kun. (Shuri) I embraced Katsuragi-kun. My dear, dear Katsuragi-kun. Eh- ah- (Daichi) He was unable to articulate his words. He body was trembling little by little. Katsuragi-kun is the gentle person who forgave Yui-chan and I. Perhaps, he felt some guilt in the corner of his heart. Then, I had to ease his anxiety. Though it was a little embarrassing I buried Katsuragi-kuns face in my chest like a mother embracing her child. Be relieved, Katsuragi-kun. No one will hurt you anymore. I will protect Katsuragi-kun if anything happens. (Shuri) Firmly, firmly I held him. For a long, long time. However, on the contrary Katsuragi-kun pushed me away. Eh? (Shuri) I fell down from the unexpected impact. Katsuragi-kuns raised his face and extended his arms. His face was filled with fear. Contempt was mixed into his gaze. Why? Y-you what did you (Daichi) I was rescuing Katsuragi-kun? (Shuri) Not that! You murdered him!! (Daichi) Murder. Ah, right. I definitely killed someone. However. What about it? (Shuri) !? (Daichi) I mean, I think what these guys constantly did to Katsuragi-kun was much more painful. (Shuri) Y-you, what are you saying (Daichi) I said that it was alright that they died. Because it was compensation for the crimes theyve committed until now. (Shuri) I walked up to Katsuragi-kun with open arms. I like you, Katsuragi-kun. I love you. (Shuri) I told him my feelings. Knowing this, Katsuragi-kun would accept me. I thought that. However, he threw back a cruel remark. Stay away!! You monster!! Youre disgusting! (Daichi) Katsuragi-kun was frightened from when I killed Samejima and the other classmates, his face was distorted. Collapsing in tears, he retreated every time I took a step. W-whats wrong, Katsuragi-kun? I am yours. (Shuri) Stay away! (Daichi) Complete rejection. Why? I like Katsuragi-kun so much. I would do anything for Katsuragi-kun. I erased Samejimas group that Katsuragi-kun cursed and wanted revenge on. I stopped the other classmates as well. I told you what I honestly thought. Katsuragikun (Shuri) Stop it! Shuri-chan! (Nanami) Kya- (Shuri) Still, someone approaching me from the side and pushing me away was totally unexpected. I thought that Nanami had surely left with the others. Nanami? (Shuri) Katsuragi-kun! Come here! (Nanami) A-aah! (Daichi) Pulling Katsuragi-kuns hand, Nanami hurried out of the room. Katsuragi-kuns retreating figure went with her. Ah dont go, Katsuragi-kun. Why why? I then suddenly lost consciousness. Im back here? (Shuri) When I came to, I was in front of the image from before. The school building was a flat plane rather than three-dimensional. Looking around there were only black walls. After all, I came back to this place I forced the Game Over. I dont think your favorable impression would rise from there I wonder if you are unexpectedly an idiot?(Lily) Lilys voice came just as I was thinking about that. Her words pierced through my chest like an arrow. Going to the extent of suddenly killing someone mercilessly in front of Hero-sama huh. Hero-sama wasnt used to seeing things die before coming here you know? And yet you chose to do just that I have nothing to call you but an idiot.(Lily) U- B-but, I was helping Katsuragi-kun! (Shuri) He wouldnt come to the conclusion that the young lady who just murdered the person who was bullying him liked him just because you embraced him and told him how you felt!! Dont you understand!?(Lily) Lilys point was reasonable. Now that I had calmed down, I was also regretting my actions. Yeah. The Katsuragi-kun from here doesnt know my feelings, but that doesnt mean we wont come to like me. And yet I selfishly explained it at my own convenience. I may have rushed it a bit. What now? Its decided. Ill be like Yui-chan, then. Shes my best friend. Therefore, I believe I know all about her good points. If I approach him being cute and friendly like Yui-chan, maybe Ill sway Katsuragi-kuns feelings. Although he himself says otherwise, I cant help but worry about that. From just that? You had a Game Over at the start.(Lily) And the other two? Do they start in the same situation? (Shuri) Everyone has to go through their own process. That Shield is particularly skilled though. She is probably the best fit for the position.(Lily) I-is that so (Shuri) Well, calm down and quickly try the challenge the second time. If you dont, those two will snatch Hero-sama away from you.(Lily) Hearing Lily say that, I imagined the scene. Talking and smiling with Yui-chan and Hayase-san in his arms while my head hung down behind them. I dont want an unpleasant future like that. I got it. Ill go immediately. (Shuri) Thats the spirit.(Lily) Lily was cajoling me, but what she said was true. I couldnt afford to nonchalantly be defeated here. This time I will definitely! (Shuri) While slapping my cheeks to fire myself up, I jumped into the image. Story 3-17: 『Making A Mistake, Apologizing, Starting』 Story 3-17: Making A Mistake, Apologizing, Starting Yeah, its good isnt it. (Tamaki) I murmured my thoughts on the lunch I made while closing the lid of the lunchbox. I laid it on top of the other lunchbox that was once again left unopened. Two weeks had already passed since that day. I was disregarded by him in the classroom even if I talked to him since the first week. Nevertheless, he immediately left the classroom once lunch break started since the start of the week, coming back just before it ended. After school Katsuragis time was stolen by Samejima. Due to that, there hasnt been any development with him. As I didnt even interact with him anymore, it seems that our classmates took it all as a temporary delusion. They took it as me fulfilling my role as committee chairman. Therefore, nothing in particular happened. Katsuragi was still bullied daily. I feigned friendliness and played the honor student every day. As it was now, nothing had changed. Thinking about it was troublesome so he gave up andResigned. He consented, and accepted the status quo as it was. It was difficult to sway the hearts of those who hadResigned. So, I could do nothing but slowly make progress by waiting for him on the rooftop during lunch breaks and after school. I looked at my wristwatch, it was five minutes until the start of fifth periods class. I would be late if I dont return soon. Because he didnt come today as well another X. (Tamaki) I took a small notebook out of my pocket and put filled the column for todays date. This is the Katsuragi observation diary that Ive had since that day. I was once again reminded that I did not know anything about Katsuragi since coming to this world. Though I thought about doing it because I was near him, above all I just wanted to know more about him. Shuri-chan already seemed to know. Shed been with him longer than me. So, Shuri-chan had an advantage. I had to make an effort to make up the difference. I wonder what Katsuragi is doing (Tamaki) I cant see a way out. Being in such a state, I sighed in disappointment at my inability to break down my worthlessness. December 8 XX Katsuragi didnt eat his lunch box today. There was definitely always a meal for him. I think Samejima stamped on everything. Sure enough, it was thrown into the trash. However, after Samejima was satisfied and left him, he took out some spare bread. He laughed in spite of himself. December 9 XX December 10 XX December 12 XX December 17 XX Samejimas bullying was even more terrible today. However, I didnt stop him. Saying that, I wasnt able to stop him. I was irritated. I wonder if theres something I can do? December 20 XX Recently, Ive felt tired. My body is sluggish. When I measured my temperature I had a low-grade fever. I thought it was safe if it was just this much and though I went to school, I hit my limit just before lunch break. I fell over because of that. I had to break my promise to Katsuragi for the first time. Now, I dont know what I should do anymore. December 21 XX I went to school after my temperature recovered and there was a loose-leafed notebook filled with information from yesterdays lesson on top of my clean desk I wonder if it was Nanami? I asked and it seemed thats how it was, though I have to say I wonder if she was agitated. Anyways, she has my gratitude. Katsuragi also didnt come to the roof today. December 22 X Its no good (Tamaki) Flipping through the pages, I closed the notebook and put an X through todays date. Another month. I wondered how much time passed in the real world. I dont mean that I think that an entire month has passed but Katsuragi may encounter Samejima and fight him by himself. Thats no good. Its too dangerous. I have to clear this and go to him soon But, I wonder if I can do it Yui-chan! () Eh-, ah, yes! (Tamaki) My consciousness returned with my name being unexpectedly called. The perpetrator was Nanami, who had called out anxiously. Are you alright, Yui-chan? You didnt answer after I called you many times (Nanami) Y-yeah. Sorry. I was in a bit of a daze. (Tamaki) Is it from the fever? Its been so cold out every day. Your temperature just returned to normal too. (Nanami) No, its not like that. Its alright, Im fine. (Tamaki) If so thats good (Nanami) Other than that, Nanami. Did you have anything to talk to me about? (Tamaki) Ah, yeah. There will be a gathering of the committee chairman from each class after school today for a conference. The location is the multipurpose room on the third floor so I came early to tell you. (Nanami) Got it. Thanks for the message. (Tamaki) Yui-chan, where are you going? (Nanami) The staff room? (Tamaki) But, the teacher is coming, and class will start (Nanami) Its fine, its fine. Its homeroom class, after all. And the one I have business with is our homeroom teacher. (Tamaki) What business? (Nanami) Though I had asked Shuri-chan to openly hear me out I want to reduce the burden on her a bit I guess. (Tamaki) I had talked with Shuri-chan about my feelings concerning Katsuragi before. After that, shes been having a good time hanging out with Samejima after school before returning to the dormitory. Shuri-chan said it was killing two birds with one stone. Though I advised her to stop it with Samejima, she refuted saying that she wouldnt recognize Katsuragi either. Because of that, the amount of after school bullying has decreased to once per week. So I was thinking about changing the meetings to be held in this classroom. That way Samejima would be forced to leave the classroom. Well, Ill be off then. (Tamaki) I said so and left the classroom. At that time, Nanamis eyes gaze shifted to Katsuragi as she seemed to decide something. Then the meeting is adjourned. Bow. () Thank you very much.(All) The committee said their farewell and broke up. The contents of the agenda was Oginomiya Academys school event. Each class would hold a play to make their last memories of the school year. It would be before spring break began. The best works would be used as PR videos for freshmen. Therefore, screenplays will be submitted one week from now. The sets must be finished within two months, a fast pace. Though it was sandwiched by winter break, it was a well-known fact that it wasnt enough time. It puts a lot of responsibility on the committee chairmen, thinking about it was depressing. Haa (Tamaki) I put the documents away into my bagand incidentally, I noticed that one lunch box was missing. Did I leave it on the rooftop? (Tamaki) That fact further exacerbated my mood. Recently, opening the rooftop door was troubling. It was scary. Katsuragi wouldnt be there. However, the empty world spread out. I wanted toGive Up. [TN: Same kanji used earlier for Katsuragis Resigned] However, I would not cross that line. Fear was born during that interval. Its no use hesitating! (Tamaki) I turned the doorknob. The door was less than two meters tall but had a presence many times larger though that was impossible. I will believe in you. (Tamaki) *Gachari*. An inorganic sound rang as the door opened. My eyelids that were shut on reflex slowly opened. Looking at the place where I always sat eating, there was a visitor. Katsuragi (Tamaki) It was really Katsuragi. Muffler wrapped around his neck, he let out a white breath, and was rubbing his hands together to warm them from the friction. Ah, you finally came. (Daichi) Having noticed me, Katsuragi wrapped the lunchbox and carried it lying flat on its side and walked over to me. Eh? Eh? K-Katsuragi. Why? (Tamaki) Why you ask thats (Daichi) Katsuragi was embarrassed and scratched his cheek. He wouldnt look at me. Its how should I put it I was acting like a child I was at fault. That time, I yelled at you. (Daichi) Ah, n-no. I was insensitive. (Tamaki) Thats not it. At that time, I you were accurate I was frustrated. Because of that I vented my anger at you Im very sorry. (Daichi) N-no, I dont particularly mind. (Tamaki) Still, I want to apologize. And I have another favor to ask. (Daichi) Katsuragi bowed. He conveyed how serious he was in one go. I want to defeat him. However, I know that I have no strength. Ill make an effort. Ill do anything. Nothing could be more painful than right now! So, please help me! Please! (Daichi) Eh? Eh? Eh? W-what should I do? For my part, I wasnt worried at all. Or should I say, I wouldnt do something like ask what caused him to change. It was nice to be relied on by Katsuragi, I didnt know that I had such a desire. He said something like that because he trusted me ah, what to do? It felt like crying. Ka-Katsuragi! (Tamaki) W-what? (Daichi) Ive always waited here for Katsuragi! (Tamaki) That was really my bad. I was stubborn sorry. (Daichi) Day after day, it was amazingly cold! (Tamaki) Oh, was it? (Daichi) Therefore! (Tamaki) I suddenly extended both of my hands, and asked him while putting on as calm of an expression as I could. Therefore because of that, right now, would you warm me up? (Tamaki) My face was hot. It was definitely bright red. I was embarrassed so I didnt want him to see me. L-let me see is this okay? (Daichi) Yeah. Hurry up, its cold. (Tamaki) O-oh (Daichi) Katsuragi timidly stretched out one of his arm and wrapped it around my waist. I leaned on him. Warm. I was relieved. I wanted to stay like this. T-Tamaki? (Daichi) He called me by name for the first time. I couldnt stop smiling. A-are you alright? (Daichi) Why are you worried? (Tamaki) Its the first time Ive done something like this saying those things, its embarrassing. (Daichi) Im happy. With that, Im Katsuragis first. (Tamaki) Tamaki. You should absolutely never say that to a man you know? Because most will become a wolf. (Daichi) Though I dont understand well got it. (Tamaki) I wonder why Katsuragi said to knock it off. Next time Ill be careful. By the way, Tamaki. Isnt this enough? (Daichi) Not a chance. (Tamaki) Is that so? Let me know when you are satisfied so we can continue. (Daichi) O~kay (Tamaki) I squeezed him with my arms tighter. After ten minutes passed, I was finally satisfied and we separated. Story 3-18:『Lunch』 Story 3-18:Lunch Katsuragi and I sat side by side on the rooftop. Though it would have been good to return to the dormitory, it would have been troublesome if someone saw us. It still wasnt desirable. Come to think of it, why did Katsuragi suddenly come to me? I also think hearing it was strange. (Tamaki) Well, I was definitely anxious about it Well, today, when Tamaki attended the committee you called Samejima away That showed me how hard Tamakis been trying. Because of whats wrong? (Daichi) Ah, no, I-I wasnt particularly trying hard go on, because of what? (Tamaki) O-oh. I was scolded. I was called a coward. (Daichi) E-eh (Tamaki) The unexpected words were surprising. A coward I cant imagine Nanami saying something like that. I mean, doing that while I wasnt there However, Im genuinely grateful for my close friends help. Next time, I have to treat her to something. I had second thoughts, and changed my mind about coming here In the end, I had nothing. Without moving forward, giving up, and carrying on as usual is something only cowards do When I was wondering what I should do Tamakis face came to mind Im an idiot, finally noticing it. (Daichi) Is that so, is that so. (Tamaki) I was attentively watching his childish monologue with a warm gaze. Katsuragis face grew a little sullen. You look a little glad, Tamaki. Even though talking about this is embarrassing to me (Daichi) Well, after all Im the first one that came to mind you know? Because Katsuragi kept me in mind its normal to be this happy. (Tamaki) Since Katsuragi also exposed how he felt, I also confessed my true feelings. Then, Katsuragi was taken aback and looked away from me. Whats wrong? Was it surprising for me to say something like that? (Tamaki) N-no, thats not it Well, its fine. That lunchbox. I heard from Sajima youve been making it for me? (Daichi) Yeah. Because Katsuragi only ever has bread, its bad for your health if you dont occasionally eat nutritious food. (Tamaki) Thank you very much for paying attention to that extent. It was really delicious. (Daichi) Thats good then. It was worth making them. (Tamaki) I wonder if I should say youre welcome at a time like this. (Daichi) Well, I wonder. (Tamaki) (Daichi) (Tamaki) (Both) After laughing a bit, silence filled the air. Unable to continue the conversation I said something strange. W-what do I do? I never spoke to the Katsuragi of this time in the first place Anyway, it will be awkward if I dont say something! K-Katsuragi. (Tamaki) What? (Daichi) Its Katsuragi wants to defeat Samejima right? (Tamaki) Yeah, thats right. I dont want to lose. I dont want to give in. Ill do anything to defeat him. (Daichi) Katsuragis determination seemed to harden considerably. Well, its easy for me. With his motivated gaze, my switch was flipped. Otherwise it would have been impolite to him. Got it. Well start immediately tomorrow then. (Tamaki) There are no classes tomorrow from the closing ceremony until morning and many of the students return to the dormitory. Fortunately the day after tomorrow is also the start of winter break so students generally attend as they please. That said, I need to finish up the proposal and submit it. That aside, other students return to their parents home at this time. Naturally, that includes Samejima. These two weeks will be a contest. How much foundation can we prepare? Alright, Ive decided! Special training starts tomorrow! Come here after school! (Tamaki) Katsuragi vigorously stood up with a snap when I pointed at him. He smiled wryly and nodded. Got it all good then? (Daichi) Katsuragi held out his hand. I returned the gesture and gripped his hand. Yeah, all good. (Tamaki) And thus our Anti-Samejima Alliance was formed. Today is a clear day in the middle of winter break. It wouldnt be an exaggeration to say that the rooftop were on is our base. It is a very convenient place because, excluding me who has the key, you cannot freely come and go from here. In other words, we wont be found out no matter what we do. Uooo! (Daichi) Bathed in the light of day, Katsuragi was glistening in sweat from his usual constant practice. The contents were simple, I would wrap a rope around my arm and Katsuragi would pull on it. Thats it. However, I am throwing Katsuragi with a one-armed shoulder throw. Instead of using my arm like normal, I was using a rope. Redeem yourself, Katsuragi. I havent moved an inch! (Tamaki) Ku raaah! (Daichi) The rope that was loosening straightened. Evidence that he was putting all of his strength into it. I still didnt move though. The purpose of this exercise was to build up his strength. To be able to move me, that is, you would have to exceed my physical status. Though it was difficult, there was another reason for this. If Katsuragi found himself in a contest of strength, he would first of all need to become accustomed to facing an overwhelming strength and gain self-confidence. Still, some people would think that a man losing to the power of a woman is embarrassing Damnit! (Daichi) Katsuragi had a personality that that applied to. With this the chance of him stopping lowered. Ten minutes left until we rest so give it your all! (Tamaki) Yeah! (Daichi) Katsuragi pulled the rope with all of his body weight. Of course, I didnt move at all. Alright. Thats enough for today. Heres a drink and towel. (Tamaki) T-thank you (Daichi) Katsuragi laid down face up and put the towel on his face, with the bottle sideways to cool down. Sitting down next to him, Katsuragi sat up. Haa to not move at all What kind of muscles do you have? (Daichi) Want to feel? (Tamaki) I flexed and produced a small, well-developed bicep. Katsuragi poked it with his finger, his mouth opened with doubt. Really, where are all of your muscles? (Daichi) Maidens secret. (Tamaki) I placed my index finger on my mouth, smiling mischievously to tease him. Thats cheating. (Daichi) Hmm? Did you say something? (Tamaki) Nope, nothing. (Daichi) Katsuragi didnt want to pursue the topic and interrupted the conversation by drinking his sports drink. And so, I started to think about everything that was said, when there were three knocks on the door with a bad timing. Yes ye~s. Give me a moment~. (Tamaki) So that Katsuragi doesnt move I went to the door to confirm the password that only authorized people know about. What are Shuri-chans three sizes? (Tamaki) 83-54-80 from top to bottom, she likes Samejima-kun. () Your name. (Tamaki) It is Sajima Nanami!(Nanami) You may enter! (Tamaki) Thank you very much!(Nanami) When I removed the key from the door and opened it, Nanami was there in a white dress and saluted with a snap. She was carrying a large bag. Nanami thats (Tamaki) Thats right! I brought lunch! (Nanami) Oooh!(Daichi, Tamaki) Mine and Katsuragis voices overlapped. To be frank, Nanami also didnt return home and offered us her cooperation. Right from the start, Nanamin didnt participate in the usual bullying, and after luring him with her boxed lunches, it was easy. She even managed to reach the level of speaking with Katsuragi. She volunteered to bring lunch every day, and to join in on our practice. Speaking of which, us three spend more than half of our time together these days. Good morning Yui-chan, today I have light sandwiches and a light salad~. (Nanami) She took multicolored Tupperware out from the bag where the sandwiches were packed. Everything seemed to be very delicious. Immediately, Katsuragi held out his hands. Its good! (Daichi) Where did his tiredness from a moment ago go? Katsuragi filled his mouth with the delicious food. It was worth making if you say that. (Nanami) Any meal Sajima makes is delicious~. (Daichi) Without stopping, without stopping. Saying his impressions, Katsuragi threw them into his mouth one after another. Looking at it, I was a little irritated and pinched his stomach. Ow-!? W-what did you do that for, Tamaki! (Daichi) No reason. Finish eating so that we can resume the practice. Overeating is no good you know? You need to lose weight. (Tamaki) Eh, but, I want to eat (Daichi) Do you understand me!? (Tamaki) Y-yeah! I got it, I got it! (Daichi) Pressured by my atmosphere, Katsuragi nodded his head many times. Nanami smiled and giggled from our exchange. Nanami was thoroughly enjoying my reaction. E-enough already! Nanami, Ill get angry! (Tamaki) Sorry, sorry. But you know? (Nanami) What? (Tamaki) Nanami clapped once, and answered my question. But, teasing Yui-chan its fun. (Nanami) Please stop!? Ah, Katsuragi dont try to stealthily continue eating! (Tamaki) Damn, so persistent! (Daichi) While having such a conversation, we happily enjoyed lunch and after ten minutes resumed the special training. Katsuragis schedule from now on will be firm! No one could blame me for it. Story 3-19:『Counterattack』 Story 3-19:Counterattack The secret rooftop special training that was condensed into two weeks ended. Theres quite a difference, Katsuragi (Tamaki) Really (Nanami) Nanamin and I looked at the young man in front of us, and gave our honest opinions. On the last day of winter break, I looked back on how Katsuragi changed Katsuragis outward appearance was different from before. The difference between the before and after was amazing. All the same that didnt mean he changed to the one in Rostalgia. Still, results steadily appeared. The roundness of his face was gone, and his stomach that had stuck out had withdrawn splendidly. His arms were also covered with muscle and not just fat. Perhaps, because this was a virtual world this could happen. Yeah, even I doubt it. (Katsuragi) Katsuragi clapped his stomach. I didnt think that I would ever not see my stomach I looked down. (Daichi) Its the result of your effort. (Tamaki) Thats right. If there were no results, Id cry. (Daichi) Its reasonable that Katsuragi would say that. Because I packed Katsuragis schedule to the limit. Running, weight training, and combat practice etc. That menu that seemed tight was made for Katsuragi. Well, at any rate Im looking forward to tomorrow. (Daichi) You might be mistaken for a transfer student. (Nanami) Its like Nanamin said. I vote youll be mistaken for someone else. (Tamaki) Ill do the same as Yui-chan. (Nanami) Me too well, I dont want to become a bet. (Daichi) Isnt it fine? All of us think that Katsuragi looks different than before. (Tamaki) Thinking about it, it has become somewhat fun. (Daichi) The combat training will become more severe starting tomorrow though. (Tamaki) Huh? Thats interesting? My body suddenly began to hurt all over. (Daichi) Then, Ill loosen you up. Hey, lend me your arms. (Tamaki) I forcibly pulled his arms that he had folded behind his back with all of his strength. I took his hand and pulled so that his elbow straightened out. Wai-, Tamaki, thats dangerous!! Itll bend!? (Daichi) You two are good friends~. (Nanami) Right? (Tamaki) No, wait! No matter how you look at this it is violenaaaaah!? (Daichi) After that, I loosened Katsuragis body until he was weakly collapsing and looked like a mollusk. Damn my body is screaming everywhere (Daichi) Its because its bad to say something like that. Other than that, quickly come over here so we can start the strategy meeting. (Tamaki) Where did you get so much power Nowadays, a violent heroine isnt popular. (Daichi) Katsuragi-kun. Did you say something? (Tamaki) Your eyes arent smiling! Theyre scary! I got it, Im coming! Hey, Sajima too. (Daichi) Ye~s. (Nanami) After joking along with me, Katsuragi, who was receiving a massage from Nanaminsince it was Nanamin who offered it, he couldnt stop hercame over even though he complained. Recently, Katsuragi hasnt been anxious around Nanamin. What is it? Your cheeks are puffed up. (Daichi) Its nothing Youre reading into it too much. (Tamaki) I passed the two a piece of paper that had what we would do from now on written on it. It had the role and method they would have in defeating Samejima on it. Its amazing, Tamaki. This is really well done. (Daichi) I want Katsuragi to win. Youve worked hard. (Tamaki) I-is that so thanks, Tamaki. (Daichi) Fufu. Dont worry about it. (Tamamki) Wow~, youre so sweet~. (Nanami) Nanamin used her hand to cover her blushing face, our exchange was being openly expressed. Y-you two! Now isnt the time to happily stare at each other like that, this is a strategy meeting! (Nanami) We had trouble unlocking our gazes from each other, and as expected Nanamin decided to advance the conversation by pointing it out. Even so it is fine to leave it as it is for a bit longer (Tamaki) Yui-chan? (Nanami) No, its nothing. Well, Ill now tell you what to do starting tomorrow (Tamaki) The opening ceremony. The three of us went to school as we had discussed the day before. Happily, arm in arm. That said, I was only doing this because Nanamin brought it up. To the bitter end, I did this to rile up Umahara, not because I want to flirt with Katsuragi. Its definitely not because of that. Nanamin. Stop staring at me with that warm gaze. (Tamaki) But, Yui-chans face has such an amazing smile on it. (Nanami) Eh, youre kidding! (Tamaki) Just kidding. (Nanami) Nanamin!! (Tamaki) Quiet down you two. Weve been the center of attention since a while ago. (Daichi) We climbed up the stairs while chatting with such a feeling. Without stopping, I took a deep breath, and entered the classroom like normal. The classroom became silent. However, whispers arose when they saw Katsuragi. W-who is that guy? (? Tamakis boyfriend? But, who is that guy? () A transfer student maybe? () Nanamin desperately tried not to laugh at the misguided guesses while going to her seat. Katsuragi and I went up to the platform. Katsuragi powerfully declared before everyone. I Katsuragi Daichi, am going out with Tamaki Yuina! (Daichi) . Wha-? () Eeeeeeeh!? A large chorus of voices from around the classroom arose in surprise. Everyone stopped what they were doing. Only Samejima was glaring. Was it the composure of a strong person? Even like that, Katsuragi will definitely defeat you. Begin the counterattack. Two weeks had passed since the declaration of war. So far the teasing of Katsuragi had quieted down. I think it is because of two things. First, Katsuragis change. His appearance was clearly different than before. Losing his fat, his weak image disappeared. Thanks to that those guys found it hard to start a fight with him. Though, being held back like that would only last a few days. And so the second reason was his relationship with me and Nanamin. Since we who belonged to the upper caste in the class stuck to him at all times, they couldnt pick on him. At least they couldnt while Nanamin and I were there. However, this would also have a limit. For that reason, we began. The time was right. Im a bit nervous. (Daichi) Katsuragi wasnt able to calm down, repeatedly opening and closing his hand. This would be his first serious fight. Its alright. Katsuragi wont lose to that guy. Besides, well lure Umahara here. (Tamaki) Youve especially appealed to lure him, right? (Nanami) What Nanamin meant was my and Katsuragis behavior. Being always chatting and often touching in class, calling to each other at lunch and coming here. And furthermore, with Nanamin. It was truly terrific. UmaharasCour preysCscorching glare. Then, Ill go over it again. First, Nanami will hand this to Umahara. (Tamaki) I took the fake love letter out of my pocket, and handed it to her. This time Ill make use of that guys goodwill towards her. Its fine for Yui-chan to say that Katsuragi-kun threatened us right? (Nanami) Yeah. Since he would find it unnecessary to hear more to choose between Katsuragi and Nanamins credibility. (Tamaki) Thats right. He wouldnt care about reason and would believe that Nanamin was being forced to pretend to accompany him against her will. Whats important is which one he believes. However, will he really come? (Nanami) No problem. He has the chance of raising his value in the eyes of the successfully rescued me. And above all, his pride should prevent him from running away. (Tamaki) Yea~h I still dont understand that well (Nanami) I get it. Because hes a simple man. He wants to look cool in front the girls. (Daichi) Well, since Katsuragi is also a man, dont worry about it Well, Katsuragi and I will go to standby at the place Umahara will go to from Nanamins love letter. (Tamaki) Then, its fine to fight and beat him? (Daichi) Yeah. Simply put, it should be fine there. (Tamaki) When we finished reaffirming the strategy, I held out my right arm. The other two guessed my meaning and put their palms on my hand. From now on we look to win! For our first victory! Do your best! (Tamaki) Yeah!! (Daichi) Yea-! (Nanami) We cheered towards the sky, and it was absorbed by the cloudless blue sky. On the same rooftop as usual. We were here on standby, waiting for him to arrive to the meeting place written on Nanamins letter. Umm, hes a bit late (Daichi) Looking at his watch, Katsuragi said so. My pulse beat in my chest as the time for the decisive battle drew closer. I wasnt tense, I was excited. I predict that Katsuragi was also the same. I mean, weve been smiling about this since situation a while ago. The person himself didnt seem to realize it, but Katsuragi was doing warm-up exercises. Ah, a mail (Tamaki) I opened the cellphone I was carrying in my hand that I noticed vibrating. The sender was Nanamin, saying that Umahara was headed here. I closed the screen and looked up. Hell be here soon, Katsuragi. (Tamaki) Got it. (Daichi) When he heard me, Katsuragi began to stretch and bend. He tried to hide his trembling so that I would be find. Even so, it was normal for his hands to tremble like that. T-Tamaki!? (Daichi) Katsuragi rose his voice in surprise. It was natural. I mean, I was leaning against Katsuragis back. Whats the matter? (Tamaki) I put my hand on his. Though it was usually cold, right now it was warm. That told me how he felt. Whats the matter, is it. You, doing something like that (Daichi) I mean, Katsuragi is nervous so I think Ill relax you. (Tamaki) E-even so, wasnt there another way? (Daichi) I dont want to be separated from you. (Tamaki) C (Daichi) Even if you fail here, its alright because I will never leave Kasturagi. (Tamaki) I didnt know what Katsuragi was anxiously thinking about. Was he afraid of fighting, or afraid of losing? Im sure there are other reasons. Thats why, I wanted to reduce them even if just a little. I want to support him. Genuinely thinking these things, I noticed that I was embracing Katsuragi. What is it. You are a strange person (Daichi) I dont mind even if I am weird. As long as I can be with Katsuragi. (Tamaki) Coming from someone who called a man over using a love letter good grief. (Daichi) Katsuragi put a hand on my head and stroked it a little roughly. Thanks. I dont know, but how many times do I have to say it? (Daichi) You still have a ways to go from now on. Until then, Ill be in your care. (Tamaki) Separating from him, I clapped him on the back. Katsuragi was unable to respond with words, but I didnt mind. I mean, he would show me his response from now on. Alright! You can do it, Daichi! Your first battle! (Tamaki) Yeah! (Daichi) Our counterattack begins now. Story 3-20: 『Performance』 Story 3-20: Performance Speaking of the standard confession at the bottom of the school building, a classroom in the evening, or an unmanned rooftop I chose the back of the schoolhouse. Tamaki!? () The target had already arrived at the meeting place. As soon as he say my face, his expression changed. This was expected. Because right now, I was pretending that I was being trapped by Katsuragi. Umahara! Help m-!? (Tamaki) In the middle of asking for help, Katsuragi closed my mouth with his hand. He drew me close without changing. H-hey! Katsuragi! What are you doing! (Umahara) So noisy, shut up! This person is bad! She double-crossed me! (Daichi) Youve been making Tamaki keep you company against her will! (Umahara) He bellowed. Blood began to rush to Umaharas head. I tapped Katsuragis knee with the hands held behind my back. It was the signal to provoke him. Accordingly, Katsuragi spoke. If you think that, I dare you to take her! Think you can!? (Daichi) Wha- (Umahara) It cant be that youre saying youre afraid of me right? Still, I dont mind. Tamaki will just keep being mine! (Daichi) For a moment, I wondered if he should hit me. I braced myself for such a situation. Please! Umahara! (Tamaki) Attacking the retreating enemy with a scream, Umahara finally stirred. Damniiit!! (Umahara) Here he comes! (Daichi) In order to guarantee my freedom Katsuragi brushed off Umaharas punch with his arm. In order to not interfere, I immediately withdrew from there. Katsuragi confirmed it before letting out a left front kick. It was a critical hit as it hit Umaharas unguarded side, and though he braced his legs it wasnt effective and was blown back. Ga-ha!? (Umahara) Thats not all! (Daichi) Katsuragi stamped on Umahara who had fallen. Many, many times. Each and every time the groaning lessened, and was instead replaced with a crying voice. S stop it (Umahara) Youre noisy. Shut up. (Daichi) Katsuragi seized Umahara by the hair, pulling his head up and smacking Umaharas face with his palm. O-ow!? (Umahara) *Pashin!* S-sor- (Umahara) *Pashin!* P-please (Umahara) Was there a time that you stopped when I asked? None, right? Then you know whats about to happenDaichi) This time, Katsuragi made a fist and held it high. Understanding what would be next, Umahara began begging for his life. Im s-sorry! Anything, Ill do anything! Please stop it! Please!! (Umahara) Without caring about me asking for help earlier, he cried and begged regardless of how he looked. At the least, he didnt tell me to run away. Therefore my feelings werent diminished at all. Well, even if he told me to escape, I would stay to record what happened. Its a promise then. (Tamaki) I closed the camera feature that was recording since a moment ago. Confirming the folder, it was properly recorded. T-Tamaki? W-what are you (Umahara) Umahara was unable to grasp the situation. So I informed him. Umahara the confession. It was a lie. (Tamaki) Eh? (Umahara) I hate you I just lured your out here. (Tamaki) N-no way (Umahara) His expression turned to one of despair. His face lost its energy. Katsuragi. Dont let him get away. Because we need him from now on. (Tamaki) Yeah, it was like that. (Daichi) Katsuragi cracked his neck with a *Koki*. Umaharas body trembled. The situation was perfect. Then, lets do the final binding. (Tamaki) Time to break him, huh. (Daichi) Katsuragi extended his hand towards Umahara. Afterwards, we continued until Umahara promised to comply with our instructions. We were accompanied by Umahara the next day. It wasnt an exaggeration to say that coming with us was fated. Because it was a once in a lifetime chance from us. Todays last class was devoted to assigning the roles of the play. As committee chairman I listen the students that were candidates on the blackboard in the front. After the behind-the-scenes roles were filled, we finally started with the starring roles. Well, I think we will now decide the actors. First of all, I want to determine who the hero and heroine, who are the axis of the story, are this time it will be limited to recommendations only. Because this is important. And so, does anyone-? (Tamaki) Yes ye~s (Shuri) Yes, Shuri-chan. (Tamaki) I think Samejima-kun would be the best hero after all! (Shuri) Shuri-chan still recommends Samejima. It couldnt be helped because I didnt tell her the strategy. Rather, I was grateful that it was moving along as I expected. Ah, so, Samejima. Should I count you as a candidate? (Tamaki) Yeah, I dont mind. Then I recommend Hamakaze as the heroine. (Samejima) Well then, thats the first two. Is there no one else? (Tamaki) I looked around the classroom, but no one else rose their hand. I didnt want the amount to increase. Otherwise, the fight would not be carried out. Alright. Looks like there isnt. Then, Ill recommend one last person. (Tamaki) I told everyone such, and forcefully wrote a name on the blackboard. Those behind me became noisy. Id gotten used to this. My recommendation is Katsuragi Daichi. (Tamaki) Then, I recommend Tamaki Yuina as the heroine. (Daichi) Katsuragi gave a response similar to Samejimas as a form of revenge. Of course, Samejima flared up. Oioi, Tamaki. Are you serious? (Samejima) What do you mean? I recommended Katsuragi because I thought he was suitable. (Tamaki) Such an ugly person should not play the leading part. Its unpleasant to see an acting pig. (Samejima) Laugher suddenly rose up. Nanamin was frowning. When Katsuragi was spoken ill of her composure broke. No, I think when it comes to it a guy with a filthy soul like you would be the unpleasant one. Hey, do you even have a soul? (Daichi) Katsuragi stood up from his seat to ridicule Samjima. Tormenting someone as a hobby, I dont think Samejima could do it. (Daichi) [TN: Samejimas name in this line was read as , or waste/garbage/scrap/etc.] Whats with that. Arent you getting cocky? (Samejima) No, its nothing like that. However, I wonder which of us is inferior, Im thinking about some way to let you know. (Daichi) Letting me know, you say? Itll be the same as always. (Samejima) When Samejima said that, young men in the class stood up one by one. Looking at the situation, Katsuragi smiled. It worked like a charm. Though I dont mind doing it like this its unfortunate. The peerless Samejima is afraid to have me as his opponent. (Daichi) The f*ck are you playing at. (Samejima) So what will you do? Pin me down with everyone? Youre a coward after all. Though Id never be defeated by pigs like you guys. Right, Sajima? (Daichi) Wha- (Samejima) Samejima was surprised by the unexpected name being called out. Things are going our way. Thats right. Its pathetic to see (Nanami) -!! (Samejima) Samejimas face blushed with shame from Nanamins remark. He clenched his hands. He shoulders were shaking with anger. He pierced Katsuragi with a sharp glare. Alright. Just as you wanted, I alone will be your opponent. Ill take your provocation (Samejima) Even though I just said the truth Well, its fine. So? Will we start here? (Daichi) No, just wait because Im going to prepare a place for you to die. Dont think that youll ever be able to have something like an enjoyable school life again. (Samejima) [TN: First sentence wording is awkward Suggestions?] Right back at you. (Daichi) Tch! (Samejima) Samejima clicked his tongue and left the classroom, going somewhere. Probably to reserve the place he declared. Hes the directors grandson. If its something to this degree Im sure he can get away with it. My prediction was right, and Samejima returned after a few minutes with the key to the judo hall. We went to the judo hall. Samejima used his influence to get permission from the teacher and it was now reserved. By his proposal, it was decided that they would fight here. Katsuragi and Samejima confronted each other in the center. We surrounded it. Perhaps, that guy also wont come out unhurt this time. The referees were the spectators. Trash. I never thought in my wildest dreams that you would pick a fight with me. (Samejima) Yeah, me neither. I thought I would always continue to yield but I wont lose here. (Daichi) You think you can win? (Samejima) Ill win. Because I wont give up. (Daichi) Katsuragi smiled as he said that. Samejima didnt like that and gave him a cold glare. Its fine. Bring it on. (Katsuragi) (Samejima) Following his words, Katsuragi kicked the ground. Fas-! (Samejima) Samejima saw Katsuragis face coming at him in a straight line and began a horizontal hook. Katsuragi noticed and lowered his posture, sliding so that he wouldnt kill his momentum. Hmph-! (Samejima) However, Samejima predicted this and jumped, extending his leg to stamp on him. Kua-!? (Daichi) Though Katsuragi took some damage, he rose and threw down Samejima sideways by seizing his leg. Gu-!? (Samejima) Samejimas shoulder struck the ground. Although he let out his voice from the impact, he didnt lose his calm and escaped from Katsuragis restraint. Seriously () Did you see? Those movements () Youre kidding right? () Every classmate expressed their impressions. Nanamin and I were smiling broadly. That was the natural response when shown that much in an instant. Because Katsuragi had fought against me for a long time, he should be able to see Samejimas attacks clearly. As long as he doesnt become frantic and lose his willpower, he wont lose. Uraaah! (Samejima) Both of them stood up, though Samejima began his suicide attack first. You will kneel down! A guy like you! (Samejima) Grabbing his neck, he pivoted and did a one-armed shoulder throw over his back. I say the same to you! (Daichi) His nails bit into Samejimas wrist while he was being thrown. !? (Samejima) Samejima unconsciously released his grip in the middle of it. Katsuragis back hit the floor after being thrown into the air, he properly defended. Y-Yui-chan. Is he okay? (Nanami) Hes fine. How many times do you think I threw him? That defense was first class. (Tamaki) I had been throwing him during the combat training sessions. It was to increase his ability to defend. Because if something like this happened, defending would be useful. Katsuragi also disliked the pain, and memorized defense first. So dont worry. Shouldnt you be cheering him on? (Tamaki) Youre right. Hang in there, Katsuragi-kun! (Nanami) Nanamin was jumping up and down while cheering on Katsuragi. However, the other spectators got used to what was going on and began raising their voices. Get him! Samejima! () Beat up Katsuragi! () The fight heated up from the cheers. Dont lose, Katsuragi!! (Tamaki) I was also cheering him on. Story 3-21:『Confession』 Story 3-21:Confession You trash! (Samejima) Shut up! (Daichi) They grappled each other from the front. The one pushed down What the!? (Samejima) was Samejima. Where did you get so much strength! (Samejima) Unfortunately for you, my coach is a woman with superhuman strength! Im not about to lose to you! (Daichi) Katsuragi was pressing down on Samejima and forced him to his knees. However, Samejima was determined and started to twisted his arm. Damnit-! (Daichi) Since there was a possibility of him breaking free of the unskilled attack, Katsuragi was forced to reluctantly abandon his grip. The two temporarily gained some distance between each other. However, it looks like that wasnt it. Because of what happened next. I wont stop! (Samejima) Samejima immediately regained his footing and closed the distance in one go. Samejima knew karate, but it was a modernized version of karate. Samejima took a Hanmi stance with his left side and let out a left jab. [TN: Hanmi stance is this] The left jab was repeated with his right for a one-two. Gofu-!! (Daichi) Samejimas left fist hit. Unexpectedly, Katsuragi seriously began to stumble backwards. Katsuragi-kun! (Nanami) Nanamin screamed. She crouched down with her hands covering her face. Cheers of victory could be heard from around the judo hall. Samejima also pulled his right arm back for the next punch. He wore a distorted smile. Na?ve. Katsuragis face was hit with the left jab. I understood. Katsuragis eyes were alive. His eyes were firmly open, waiting for Samejimas next attack. He was gathering strength. His aim was to counter. Samejima released the right straight. Katsuragi took a step forward without avoiding it. He simultaneously let out a right fist. Katsuragi gained speed before Samejimas thrust landed on his cheek. Now its his turn. Samejima couldnt dodge it. The fist vigorously hit Samejimas face. Uburu-!? (Samejima) Samejima was blown backwards and flew. The momentum kept him rolling without stopping. This was the result of that guys pride. Katsuragi ran up to him like a hunter moving to his prey. He grabbed his foot, taking away his ability to move and flung him. Samejima was unable to move after taking the blow. Katsuragi mounted him and began barraging him with his fists. Aaaaaaaaaaah!! (Daichi) His hands didnt stop. Damniiit! (Daichi) Ngu-! (Samejima) Samejima was prepared for the barrage. He struck Katsuragis abdomen and his attack stopped. Samejima used that instant, escaping from Katsuragi. Though it was now his chance to follow up on Katsuragi, looking at Samejima he was also fatigued. He took the offense and had the tables turned on him. Therefore, he did this because of his personality. You guys! Kill this trash!! (Samejima) thought so. He ignored the rules. He was planning on making use of his classmates the entire time. A shame, Samejima. That was a bad move. A boy sprung up and jumped at Katsuragi. However, I kicked him flying while he was on the way. Huh? (Samejima) That boy hit his head on the wall, fainted and fell down. I became the deadline before the two people. If anyone passes me the same thing will happen to them though if thats fine with you feel free to come here? (Tamaki) (Classmates) After being shown such a terrible spectacle, no one was foolish enough to step forward. No, two people did. Tamaki You (Kijima) [TN: He uses teme, which is an incredibly offensive you. Could possibly be f*cker?] (Umahara) It was Kijima and Umahara. Oi, what are you doing!! (Kijima) Im doing what I said. Right now it is a fight between Katsuragi and Samejima. Why would you guys butt in? Its unnecessary. (Tamaki) Tch- You think you can stop us? (Kijima) Kijima proudly displayed his physical strength. He completely lowered his guard. I smiled at the absurdity. I can. (Tamaki) How so? (Kijima) Like this. (Tamaki) I rose my arm and snapped my fingers. This was the cue. The person in question was sure to understand, since I gave him the order properly. Kijima thought that I was preparing something, and looked at me. Nows the chance. Aaah! (Umahara) Guu-!? (Kijima) Umaharas fist struck Kijimas face. Kijima probably didnt expect that. There was no way that his friend would betray him. Wha-!? What are you doing, you guys!! Do what I said! (Samejima) The unexpected situation agitated him. The agitation created an opening. And so, I continued talking so that Katsuragi wouldnt miss the opening. Squeezing out the last of his strength, he dashed. Do you have the time to be looking away? (Daichi) Uu-!? (Samejima) Katsuragi broke free of Samejimas arm and stepped towards his chest. First, he sank his elbow into Samejimas abdomen. Ka-. Ha-! (Samejima) Samejimas body bent back and forth. Katsuragi had practiced that technique intently. To the point where it was a conditioned reflex for his body. He grabbed his legs. Samejimas body turned around. Taste it! My pain, my suffering. All of it!! (Daichi) *Supaan*!! I heard a comforting sound. It was decided. Samejima couldnt move because of the hit to his head. Haa haa haa! (Daichi) The excitement hadnt settled into Katsuragi. Ah gah (Samejima) Samejima was tenaciously grasping onto Katsuragis arm even while collapsing. He shook it off easily. He tore off the chains that had always bound him. Sear this into your memory. The view from the very bottom. (Daichi) Hearing those words, the man who had collapsed fainted. Everyone acknowledged the victory. (Classmates) Katsuragiii~!! (Tamaki) -! Wait, Tamaki! (Daichi) I jumped at Katsuragi who was standing like normal. Even though he said that, he caught me. You did it, Katsuragi! You beat Samejima! (Tamaki) Saying that fact again caused half of the class to be astonished, though from the other half rose sounds of fear. Youre kidding () That trash won () Oi, isnt this bad! () Those that had nothing to do with us left the judo hall. One after another the classmates left. Finally it was just Katsuragi and I, and the collapsed Samejima Nanamin was gone, did she take me into consideration? Silence returned once more. The victor was motionlessly staring at his red hands. He began to tremble a little. Tamaki. (Daichi) Hm? What is it? (Tamaki) I won, right? (Daichi) Yeah, you won. (Tamaki) I defeated Samejima? (Dacihi) Thats right. You defeated Samejima with your own hands. (Tamaki) Suu. (Daichi) Katsuragi inhaled deeply. He let out joy that welled up from the pit of his stomach. It showed in his expression. Is that so (Daichi) (Tamaki) I smiled, looking at Katsuragis profile whos smiling face looked to be about to burst. I wonder why Katsuragi called me to a place like this (Tamaki) After defeating Samejima, Katsuragi fastened Samejima to a pole to take a photo of his unsightly figure. The photo of Samejimas scribbled face was magnificent, and I immediately sent it to my friends with my phone. Even now the phone wouldnt stop vibrating. Anyways, since a while ago Katsuragi looked so cool I can still picture that perfect shoulder throw. Seeing Katsuragi confronting him without giving up no matter how many times he fell, I thought that his tenacity remained the same. As I wondered if it was because he didnt cool down from the excitement until later, I didnt notice the person who approached me from behind. Tamaki! (Daichi) Hyau!? (Tamaki) Something cold touched my cheek and I let out a strange voice. Katsuragi was laughing with abandon after hearing it. You got such a cold juice when it is cold, on purpose? (Tamaki) No, this ones Kuku mine, here is yours Pupu. (Daichi) [TN: He cant stop laughing LOL] D-dont laugh! (Tamaki) I took the hot coffee from Katsuragi. Pushing the tab open, the heat of the slightly bitter coffee streamed through my cold body. After drinking half, Katsuragi began to talk. Hey, Tamaki. (Daichi) Hmm? (Tamaki) Todays event I didnt dream it right? (Daichi) Obviously. What foolish thing are you saying? (Tamaki) Then, from tomorrow onwards Im not trash anymore right? (Daichi) From tomorrow on, and up until now, Katsuragi has never been trash. Weve merely been fools. (Tamaki) Is that so, someone like that you. Therefore, to me as well you (Daichi) The second half was inaudible. I responded with a short Hmm? to have him repeat it and he motionlessly stared at me. When our eyes met he looked downward and covered his face with his hands. Ah-, thats definitely right. Its no good for me. Its already impossible. (Daichi) What is? (Tamaki) Even if you hear it you wont regret it right? (Daichi) Hurry up and say it. Youre a man right? (Tamaki) Thats right. (Daichi) Katsuragi sat up straight and quickly took a deep breath, recently due to the training his body was strong, then stood up and bowed at the waistand told me words of love. I love you, Tamaki. You more than anyone else. Your smile, your tears, I want to monopolize them all. I want to be near you and defend youI love you. (Daichi) (Tamaki) Hearing those words, I didnt understand at first. However, it permeated through my chest. A warm feeling spread through me. How long have I waited to hear those sweet words? How much did I wish to hear those words? My heart trembled with delight. Hot tears flowed from my eyes. No matter how many times I wiped them away, I was unable to stop. I knew it. I love Katsuragi. Love him more than anyone else. Above all these feeling were proof. I couldnt contain them. They burst from my chest. Id never conveyed these feelings. In that case, Ill tell him. My beloved person was becoming flustered in front of me. I was embracing Katsuragi with all of my strength. Uwa- (Daichi) Katsuragi was unable to support himself from the sudden impact, and without change we fell. His lips were defenseless. T-Tama (Daichi) Nnn. (Tamaki) I put my lips on his. My second kiss with him. I was aware of my feelings this time. Ah. Kissing like this made me so happy Eventually, I slowly separated from him. Then, I also confessed to him. I love you, Katsuragi~ I have always loved you!! (Tamaki) Tears began flowing again. Katsuragi embraced me and brought my head to his chest. Ah snow (Daichi) Calmly, Katsuragi muttered so. I felt a pleasant cool feeling on my cheek. Snow fell for the first time for this year. As though it were blessing us. Story 3-22:『Bride』 Story 3-22:Bride Uwa-!? (Tamaki) That moments events went way too quick and I was dropped to the ground. Oww (Tamaki) While rubbing the spot that hit, I looked around. A familiar place. Yeah, this is theScorching Execution Ground. But, I wonder why Im here? Im sure that I was with Katsuragi just now that is, I was h-hugging him Its natural that Id be confused from being swiftly and painfully dropped into a dark place. Oh, I wonder if its because I cleared the trial? As expected, as though if to say that was the correct answer, the game master appeared. Congratulations, Shield. You are the first person to succeed. (Lily) She clapped her hands with a *PachiPachi*. Thinking about the silence, Leadred-san wasnt there. Akina isnt here. We are still in the Labyrinth Corridor. (Lily) Lily can read minds? (Tamaki) I dare say anyone could guess that after you looked around that much. Other than that, are you prepared? (Lily) Ready? For what? (Tamaki) Surely you didnt forget? (Lily) Lily was amazed and shrugged, sighing. Hmm? What is it? My clothes were peculiar for an adventurer. My bag also returned oh. Thats right the second trial. (Tamaki) You remembered? Well, it might have been inevitable after devoting yourself with all of your might to that man from the beginning. (Lily) Though it was embarrassing, Lily pointed it out. I was desperate to have Katsuragi win against Samejima. I was so immersed in the academy that I started to forget it was the first trial. Well, its fine. Lets start. Im eager. (Lily) Lily put her right fist in front of her chest, and her left fist in a straight line above her chin. The left half of her body had protectors attached to the arm and leg. The clear conditions? (Tamaki) Defeat me. Thats all. (Lily) I see, I see. In that caseIm starting. (Tamaki) I struck my palm and used magic. Frozen Earth! (Tamaki) The ground began freezing in a circle centered on my hand. The surface transformed into a snowy landscape. Of course, everything touching the ground was affected as well. Lily was being gnawed at from her feet. Fufu, such a lovely magic. (Lily) What did you say? (Tamaki) Did you think my movement would be sealed with such a small amount of ice? If thats the case what you just did is nonsense You do know what kind of dungeon boss I am, right? (Lily) After saying so, Lily sucked in a big breath. She then let out something that was not breath. It was a flame. Flamethrower!! (Lily) A flame of high temperature sprayed from her mouth and melted my ice. In the blink of an eye the snowy landscape transformed into a brutal one. Ah, thats right Lily was a user of fire magic. Right, because shes the Scorching Execution Grounds boss (Tamaki) In other words, the professional of fire magic. Fufu. How will you defeat me? (Lily) My attacks wont reach her. What do I do? Defeat her without magic? I dont know about that but, I have to try. I confirmed the amount of knifes in my pocket by touch. Oh, are you wavering? (Lily) No oh yeah. I actually have a question? (Tamaki) What is it? Say it. Ill answer. A prize for being the first to arrive. (Lily) Thank you. Do the events in the Labyrinth Corridor affect the real body? (Tamaki) Are you afraid of being injured? (Lily) No, well, maybe. I am a girl you know. (Tamaki) I rubbed my white skin. Lily wore a disappointed expression and let out a Haa before telling me. Youre thinking about such a hopeful thing? (Lily) In other words, it does affect it then. (Tamaki) This is the second trial. With no sense of urgency the meaning would be weakened. Geez, do you think youre fit to be the heros wife like that? (Lily) W-wife I mean, I do love Katsuragi, but still, for that I have to go step by step from being lovers (Tamaki) You are innocent huh (Lily) S-shut up! Lets quickly continue! Come on! (Tamaki) Its fine. Come at me. (Lily) Once again Lily and I took a stance. She had an unchanging warlike style. I wont hesitate! (Tamaki) I threw three knifes from under my feet. I want to damage her before it becomes hand-to-hand combat against her murderous physical strength! Icy Wind! (Tamaki) The icy wind applied to the knife, making it larger with ice. Lily lightly waved her arm, that action was plenty to stop them! Multi Guard! (Tamaki) I used the chance to make ice shields on four sides in the same manner as Katsuragi had done. Crash!! (Tamaki) Blazing Fist Dance! (Lily) Tch-! (Tamaki) Flames flared up from her feet and were flickering, easily melting the ice shields. The bad affinity was making me have poor prospects in this fight. I used Lilys pause to dive into a sufficient distance between us. Like an insect flying into the fire! Blazing Fist Collect! (Lily) Triple Guard! (Tamaki) Something like that will not stop me! (Lily) The ice shield was constructed was cleanly shattered into small pieces, and the pyro fist struck my abdomen. Gah-! (Tamaki) I was blown away and slammed into the wall. There was a throbbing dull pain. Did a bone break? As it was, it was bad. There was a difference in both magic and physical ability. There was no way to win with conditions like that. I hurriedly took a potion out of the bag and drank it. With this the wound would healI had such a hopeful thought. The pain isnt fading? (Tamaki) The pain I felt all over didnt go away. Was the amount not enough? I drank all of the recovery medicine I brought. There was no effect Why? Although I would have been able to understand it if I could calm down, since I was driven into a corner I couldnt think calmly. To make up for that, Lily told me. Obviously, neither potions nor elixirs have no meaning in this place. Otherwise, you would have an overwhelming advantage. (Lily) Something like that (Tamaki) However, this was completely my mistake. I was convinced that I would be able to use a potion at my own convenience. This caused my chances of winning to fall significantly. Now then, its not time to be overwhelmed! This comes next! (Lily) Lily turned her palm towards here and chanted an incantation. Cover with hellfire, consume, and burn away their sin. Pillar of Hellfire! (Lily) C! Ice Membrane! (Tamaki) Sensing the danger to my life, I wrapped my entire body with a spherical membrane of ice. At that instant, a flame grew overhead. It was a flame of hell that would certainly execute a sinner. Uwaaah!! (Tamaki) I focused on pouring all of my magic into it so that I wouldnt be burned. Even so, the high temperatures from being trapped inside caused my consciousness to dim. The flames had ceased just as my magic was about to run out. I fell to my knees, and collapsed. Hoh, you endured it? Though I say that, youre at deaths door. (Lily) Haa haa (Tamaki) I couldnt return even a single word at the provocation. I was trapped. What can I do? How can I make it through this situation? I thought desperately. My mind was working. Katsuragi didnt give up from any kind of situation. I need your help Katsuragi! When I thought that, the metal ring on my finger caught my eye. Oh. I had goosebumps. My thoughts exploded. The path to victory was being paved. How did I forget something like this? Something so important. Move with this I can win. Saving me again, Katsuragi (Tamaki) Standing up, I chanted to invoke the key to the memento from the person I love. For those who die for their lord. Soul transfer. Ring of Death. (Tamaki) With the effect activated, the shined a bluish-white. Magic poured from it into my body. Whose power was this? It went without saying. What did you do? (Lily) Lily sensed the increase in my magic and sharpened her vigilance. Since I wouldnt be able to hide it, I told her the secret. This is the Ring of Death. One of the pair is the lord, the other the slave (Tamaki) I know that! However, something like that, why do you hold the Lords Ring!? (Lily) The Ring of Death. The effects of the Lords Ring and the Slaves Ring are different when invoked. The Lords Ring takes away all of the magic of the one who wears the Slaves Ring when invoked. Taking away all of the magic means that the slave will faint. This was made for the purpose of being used in the dungeon. Its like saying that the person who was the slave would die when it is used. Therefore, Lily was surprised. Why, you say because Katsuragi gave this to me. Besides, that guy cant die. (Tamaki) Thats why Im saying, what are you doing with it!? Youre the wife! (Lily) A woman supporting her man is an old trend you know. Now, we support each other. (Tamaki) I readied my knife. It wasnt a mistake. Im taking a risk from here. Because I have an opportunity to seal her after turning the tables with this winning hand. However, I dont have a choice. I wasnt allowed to escape. Above all, I wouldnt forgive myself if I did. I wont hesitate. I will accomplish this. Heros Bride, I wont underestimate you. (Lily) I will use every possible means to defeat her! Story 3-23:『Shield』 Story 3-23:Shield Orah oraah! (Lily) Lily bombarded me with fireballs one after another. I continued to desperately dodge them. Where did that power from a moment ago go!? (Lily) Leave me alone! This is part of my strategy! (Tamaki) Using magic would be a waste. I can somehow avoid this level of attack. Even if you say that (Lily) There was a group of three fireballs. I dived and rolled forward. The balls I left behind struck the wall and exploded. As expected, I have to attack too! (Tamaki) I took out knives and threw them. This time they would head to the left and right of Lily. I jumped to follow them. Phew-! (Lily) Lily deftly took care of the knives with her hands. During that, I drew close and drove my fist into her abdomen. Additionally, I fired off magic. Saying you could avoiding it at this range would be unreasonable. Ice Lance! (Tamaki) A spear of ice manifested from my hand and pierced through Lilys waistI thought. However, she didnt even have a scratch. No way she melted it? Oi oi, its dangerous to contemplate in the middle of combat you know? Moreover leaving an opening like this! (Lily) She swung her thick muscles from overhead. I immediately crossed my arms in order to defend and went to my knees. It was an explosive front kick. Kya-!? (Tamaki) Abandoning myself to flying, welling up with nausea, I desperately raised my arms to endure it. At that instant, I brought back the attached knife that had dropped near Lily. On the way, it stopped at and entangled with the obstacle. [TN: Obstacle read as Lily.] Mu-!? (Lily) Icy Wind! (Tamaki) Revolving once in the air, the transparent thread that connected the knife to my hand caused it to fly through the ice and bite into Lilys body, doing some minor damage. Hmph thread, was it? Well, something to that degree just itches. If you want to seal my movements, youre going to have to give it a bit more strength. (Lily) It seemed that it turned out the same as the Ice Spear earlier. Though I wanted to save it for a little bit longer its not going too well. Now then, its my turn next. Fireball. (Lily) A fireball appeared in her hands when she spoke. Still trying to hit me? (Tamaki) Yeah. Though, itll be somewhat different this time. You know, something like this. (Lily) She hit two fireballs together. They absorbed into each other, becoming one large fireball. Fireball. She repeated the process again. It became slightly larger. Lily repeated it. Eventually it grew half her body in size. The heat reached me from there. Next will be with this ball. You should run. (Lily) The huge fireball launched from her strong arm. I immediately flew backwards from the blast when it came into contact with the ground. Its not over yet! (Lily) Triple Guard! (Tamaki) I hurriedly put up an ice shield, but it took away control of my body and I wasnt able to avoid it completely. Ah-! (Tamaki) Watch out! Heres another big one! (Lily) Before I knew it she attacked with a gigantic fireball she made. I chanted to make another triple ice shield to stop the blow. However, it wasnt stopping the force of the attack. The fire was also melting the ice. Meanwhile, she was beginning to chant another magic. Emperor of Flame. Thou, burn those that hinder this ones noble path. (Lily) -!? (Tamaki) This is bad. Getting hit by an Emperor-class spell is very bad. I cant let her finish that spell no matter what. However, the approaching fireball wont let me do that. Scream, evil inferior species. Become food for the blackened scorched earth. (Lily) Aah! (Tamaki) The fireball finally disappeared. Lowering my waist to get a better view, I saw Lily draw back her arm. A scorching flame was coiled around her arm. Sensing what the significance of her posture, I immediately enclosed myself in a layer of ice. Chaos Spiral. (Lily) Emperor-class magic was shot out from her extended fist. It was a masterpiece. The hellfire could extremely easily break through the bulwark and burn me to death. Although I invoked the ice magic several more times, even that was practically meaningless. Ah (Tamaki) Barely making it through hell, I could do nothing but collapse. I didnt even have the power to stand up. Looking at my left arm, it was burned until it became brittle like black charcoal. Already, the blood had disappeared. I couldnt feel any pain either. As a small mercy, my right arm could barely move. Seeing that, I smiled. What is it, that smile. Its unpleasant. (Lily) N-nothing. Its just that I wish I could have been more useful (Tamaki) I was unable to speak clearly. Like this, I may not be able to chant magic well. Lily noticed it and sighed. Looks like you are out of tricks. Well then, shall we put an end to this? Lily) There was a thunderous roaring sound as Lilys magic caused flames to wrap around her body. The power was concentrated, moving to her arms. No its not over yet (Tamaki) Little by little I turned my quivering finger towards Lily. She probably thought that it was useless struggling. She sighed. Lily took a step, then another towards me. Flames coiled around her arms in a spiral like from the magic earlier. If she fires it, itll be game over. I dont want that. Therefore, therefore, I Bang. (Tamaki) shot anIce Bulletat Lilys chest from my finger. Kaha-!? (Lily) The flame disappeared into a mist with her concentration was cut, replaced with bright red blood scattering out instead. Ive been hiding it until now. I believed that I would without fail have a chance at some point and didnt useChant Substitution. When I obtained it on that floor I set the trigger to invokeIce Bulletto the action ofShooting a gun. Because I thought that it wouldnt be possible to win the first bout by fighting normally, I didnt dare to use it. Because Lily would be vigilant if I used it, I wagered on that. I won the bet. Y-you the heck was that!? (Lily) Lilys blood was pooling at her feet. Red liquid endlessly overflowed from the empty gaping hole. I have no obligation to tell you! (Tamaki) Stand up! Run through it! My legs! For the sake of being next to that idiot, I cant afford to be defeated by someone like that with only this much difference in power! Ya-! (Tamaki) I threw the knife that was in my clothes. After that I formed the shape of a gun with my fingers and repeatedly shot it. Ice Bullets were shot. Not yet! (Tamaki) The Ice Bullets followed the Knife so she couldnt stop them. They dug into her shoulders and legs. [TN: One bullet per area. Not sure how to say that, sorry.] Guh! No way, are you using THAT!? (Lily) Now, to top it off! Frozen Earth! (Tamaki) I filled the distance between us while taking something out of the pouch by once more covering the floor in ice withFrozen Earthto seal her movements. Kuh! Im telling you that that trick wont work on me! (Lily) Lily opened her mouth wide and moved her chest to take a breath, she was trying to breath fire. Flamethr (Lily) I wont let you!! (Tamaki) Gah-!? (Lily) In one go, I kicked the ground and ran at her with all my strength while clenching my teeth to endure the pain. I had predicted how she would useFlamethrowerto react toFrozen Earthand made use of what was in my right hand, forcing it into her wide open mouth. Gopu-!? (Lily) Thoroughly savor it! (Tamaki) I hit her chin from below with my palm. She crunched everything inside her mouth. Since theres no way its durability would stand her human beast fangs, it easily passed into her throat in small pieces. W-what did you!? (Lily) I put this into your mouth. (Tamaki) I took out the goods that were in the pouch and showed them to Lily. Knowing what she had eaten, her face paled. Because, it was something that was enough to endanger her life. T-thats Crystal Stone!? (Lily) As one would expect she was flustered from the effect of improperly using the Crystal Stone. Yeah. Furthermore, Fantra prepared it. That guy was one of the Six Demon Generals like you. (Tamaki) Fantra is it? Y-you defeated him!? (Lily) Finished him off thats right. I dont know after that well, heres the question. (Tamaki) I put away the Crystal Stone, raised my index finger and forcibly started to act like a quiz show host. I forgot the pain in my throat from the excitement. Magic that the body cannot withstand has been poured into it. What happens to that body? The answer please, Lily! (Tamaki) I confidently laughed in my victory. Now Ill surely have a horrible smiling face that wouldnt lose to Katsuragis. However, thats not bad. Theyll explode. (Lily) Correct! (Tamaki) As I said that, I moved to a far distance away from Lily. My loss? (Lily) Her amount of magic was large from the start. She didnt explode immediately, and she bit her lip in vexation. However, she also looked glad. Sorry, since I cant lose here. (Tamaki) Dont worry about it Oh, one more thing. Will you listen? (Lily) What is it? Ill answer as a reward from earlier. (Tamaki) Is your reason to follow Hero-samaBecause I love him? (Lily) Lilys question relieved me. The tension melted, and I smiled slightly. Yeah, thats right. I love Katsuragi. Though, theres one more reason. (Tamaki) Its something that Katsuragi calls me on a regular basis. A role that only I can do. Although Im sure that idiot doesnt mean it, I know. I do what I want, go the way I wish. Because I Because I am the shield that protects him. (Tamaki) And so, smiling, I threw out my chest in pride and answered. Story 3-24: 『Foolish』 Story 3-24: Foolish - (Shuri) Still being assaulted by that strange feeling, I saw Oginomiya Academy before I knew it. The scene in front of me hadnt changed since last time. I took a deep breath because if I didnt do it this way Id repeat the same mistake. This Katsuragi-kun is a fake. There is no reason to save him. The real Katsuragi-kun has already felt more pain than this. That is what I told myself. Nanamin. (Shuri) Whats the matter? Shuri-chan? (Nanami) I gaze down at the floor like the person next to me and quietly murmur into Nanamins ears. Shes the person I trust the most. Though the Yui-chan of now likes Katsuragi-kun, the Yui-chan of here has not yet been included as an ally. On that topic, I know that Nanamin never wanted to bully him. Hey, do you want to leave? I kind of feel (Shuri) Yeah. Ive been fed up of this too. Lets go. (Nanami) As I thought, Nanamin agreed. She immediately put her wisdom into action. Yui-chan, Yui-chan. (Nanami) Hmm? What is it, Nanamin? (Tamaki) For Shuri-chan, today is that day since shes feeling sick Im going to bring her to the infirmary. (Nanami) Ah, okay, I got it. Couldnt you go to the dorms? Since its already after school. (Tamaki) Thanks. Well, she decided to return after a short break. Shuri-chan, do you have your bag? (Nanami) Yyeah. (Shuri) I handed my bag to Nanamin and walked with an unsteady gait to pretend that my physical condition was bad. Nanamin accompanied me and patted my back. I wonder if its okay now? (Nanami) Yeah. Lets go down the stairs and leave the academy to return to the dorms. And I want to talk about this a bit (Shuri) I dont mind. Let me change my clothes, then Ill head there. (Nanami) Thanks, Nanamin Lets keep this act up until the school gate, please. (Shuri) Yes ye~s. (Nanami) Nanamis answer dragged on. She seemed to be refreshed from being able to escape that place. Me abandoning Katsuragi-kun pained my heart. I could endure it by thinking about the future. Its something that I had to do. Wait for me, Katsuragi-kun. I will definitely save you. (Shuri) Here, Nanamin. Juice. (Shuri) Thanks. Itadakune. (Nanami) [TN: Shortened itadakimasu + feminine ending particle. Not sure how to put that in English.] Nanami was on top of a cushion, I was sitting on my bed with a mouthful of apple juice. Though youd expect some juice to flow onto my chest, something like that obviously didnt happen. I emptied the cup immediately, cutting to the main subject. Nanamin, please listen. (Shuri) Hmm? Wha~t? (Nanami) Katsuragi-kun and I, I want to go out with him. I want you to cooperate with me. (Shuri) I bowed as I requested her. E-eh!? W-whats wrong, Shuri-chan? I, whats with (Nanami) As I guessed, Nanamin was in a state of panic. However, she already seemed to calm down from taking a deep breath. A-anyway, raise your head. Theres a strange tension like this (Nanami) S-sorry. Again, to speak seriously, I thought I would ask like this. (Shuri) Lifting my head after Nanamin asked, she had on a kind of complicated expression. Though it might be impolite to ask Shuri-chan something like this (Nanami) W-what is it? (Shuri) Its why do you suddenly want to become Katsuragi-kuns lover I thought (Nanamin) I like him, thats all. (Shuri) I answered Nanamins extremely natural question. Katsuragi-kun has a strong heart, a gentle personality and, and (Shuri) Y-yeah, I already understand so its okay, Shuri-chan. (Nanami) I-is that so? (Shuri) Yes yes. I truly understand. Because I understand Ill help you. (Nanami) Nanamin put her hand on my shoulder with a *Pon*, giving me a sweet wink. R-really!? Really Nanami, youll help me? (Shuri) I wouldnt lie However, I have one condition. (Nanami) W-what? Ill do whatever I can. (Shuri) C-could you please not stick to me like that? Ill definitely help you with your love, Shuri-chan, but thats only for coming up with plans and the like, you have to do the important thing by yourself, without my help. Alright? (Nanami) Important thing? (Shuri) Yeah, the important thing. Since Im not going to tell you what it is, think about it by yourself. (Nanami) No way~, Nanamin. Even I understand that much. (Shuri) What Nanamin was talking about was definitely the confession. Nanamin was saying for me to tell him my feelings myself. Its alright. Since Ive already confessed to Katsuragi-kun many times. I think I can tell him from my own mouth. Alright, in that case theres no problem! Now to make Katsuragi-kun fall madly in love with Shuri-chan! (Nanami) M-madly in love you say No, thats right I wonder what I should do? (Shuri) Mmm First of all, since its indispensable to increase his favorable impression of you, you should keep talking to him every day, shouldnt you? Since if you are too rash, even Katsuragi-kun may find it suspicious. After that (Nanami) W-wait a sec! Let me get my notepad! (Shuri) Hitting the brakes on Nanamins strategies that she was thinking up one after another, I took my notebook out of my desk and began to write in it. Before I knew it my first strategy meeting with Nanamin continued until the next day. Katsuragi-kun! (Shuri) (Daichi) It would be meaningless to not talk to him. Therefore it is important to keep talking, even if Im ignored its important to persevere and speak. That was Nanamins opinion. I also agree with it. I think conversation is the best method to communicate. While at it, I was worrying about Yui-chan; the classroom became noisy, but right now Im not concerned about it. I wanted to talk with Katsuragi-kun and laugh with him. I also want him to come to like me. While at school, I wholeheartedly used all possible time to be in contact with Katsuragi-kun. As a result from that, after one week, Katsuragi-kun finally gave me a reply. At that time of joy, I almost cried. Though having a conversation with him may be far off, Im sure that day will come if I continue to keep him company. There was also less bullying from Samejima because I wanted to talk with Katsuragi-kun. I think Nanamin had something to do with it. Im really thankful. Longer than a month after that, I finally decided to confess. The trigger wasYui-chan passed the first trial. A few days ago Lilys congratulatory voice passed on that information. Of course, it seems Hayase-san was informed as well. I was impatient. The way things were going, Yui-chan would be the first to clear it. I dont want something like that. Im the one that will be next to him. The blessing in disguise was that since I properly conversed with Katsuragi-kun, theres some extent of affection. Perhaps Yui-chan also did the same as I am doing to Katsuragi-kun and was given an OK in response. If she was successful after having a worse impression than me, I should succeed as well. I was enthusiastic, and finally called Katsuragi-kun to the roof. And now, Katsuragi-kun was standing in front of me. Now, I told him my feelings. I like you! Please go out with me! (Shuri) Contrary to what I thought, I wasnt nervous about telling him how I felt. Maybe it was because I had told Katsuragi-kun how I felt many times. (Daichi) Katsuragi-kun stared and didnt say anything. However, his face distorted little by little. There was no joy, I understood that. Stop bullshitting me (Daichi) He was angry. Right then, anger was spreading across Katsuragi-kuns chest. He looked at me with hostility. His sharp glare pierced through me. However, in that moment Katsuragi-kun calmed himself down, taking short breaths. During that time, I couldnt move an inch. I wont go out with you. I dont like you, and I dont want to. (Daichi) The response was an obvious rejection. It echoed through my head, taking a considerable amount of time for me to digest the contents. Still, I didnt give up. My throat was stuck. Katsurag-kun. Its could you tell me why you turned me down? (Shuri) I was conceited from talking with him a little. I misunderstood when he came to talk with me a little. I thought that if I told Katsuragi-kun how I felt, he would surely understand. I was also pampered, being called cute from those around me and being conceited. Still, I inferred it from Yui-chans results from the trial. And yet, everything was cut in two. I worked hard to smile, giving Samejimas group cold eyes when they looked for Katsuragi-kun. You dont even know something like that. (Daichi) His facial expression stiffened. His sharply narrowed eyes pierced through me. Why, you ask Unless you understand the reason, its impossible for me to be around you. (Daichi) (Shuri) Okay, listen Imagine a man who has oppressed you up to now saysGo out with me. I havent even gotten an apology from you yet. And still you ask for me toGo out with you! (Daichi) Ah. (Shuri) With Katsuragi-kun saying that, that thought finally spread through me. Because I was accustomed to life in Rostalgia, I behaved like this with Katsuragi-kun from the start. Thats right Katsuragi-kun has a reason to have a grudge against me I realized my foolishness. Come to think of it, I Even now, back there, I still havent apologized to Katsuragi-kun for that Despite that he likes me, something like love Im so foolish. Then maybe, the important thing Nanamin was talking about was anApology. Oi. (Daichi) Ah, yes. (Shuri) If youre done with what you wanted, can I go back? (Daichi) Y-yeah. Sorry, Ive troubled you (Shuri) It doesnt matter now Ah, if you really love me, dont go telling anyone about this confession. It would needlessly make them mad. (Daichi) Announcing that, he left the roof. Only the silence of a miserable woman sobbing in the scarlet evening sun remained. Story 3-25:『Not Number One』 Story 3-25:Not Number One Ah. (Shuri) The scenery shined brightly and disappeared, a brutal black wall surrounded me. Again, Ive come back to this place. I failed for the second time. Although I expected as much, you arent number one, Shuri.(Lily) Lilys voice resounded through the space I was at. Her words pierced my chest like an arrow. What do you mean? (Shuri) Barely, the words came out of my mouth. They were towards Lilys remark. As expected, you say what do you mean? (Shuri) You do not love Hero-sama, you are taking advantage of Hero-samas love.(Lily) I dont love Katsuragi-kun? Im taking advantage of Katsuragi-kuns love? I dont understand what shes implying. There was a question mark floating over my head. Lily saw my appearance, and with a big sigh seemed to be genuinely amazed. What do you learn from this trial? (Lily) I looked back on my memories from the trial. It went without saying. She was probably going to say the main cause of my failure. I didnt apologize to Katsuragi-kun. (Shuri) Thats right. Thats taking Hero-samas love for granted.(Lily) C (Shuri) I bit my lips. Because it was as Lily said. Because I didnt do the thing that, if I liked Katsuragi-kun more than anyone else, should have been done before anyone else. Because Katsuragi-kun loves me. Without noticing it, what happened long ago had been vanishing from my mind However, he would surely remember it crystal clear. He said nothing because he loves me. Ive certainly been taking Katsuragi-kuns love for granted. It seems youve understood.(Lily) Yeah However, its absolutely impossible that I dont love him. The feelings I have are real. (Shuri) If thats so, answer my question. Alright? (Lily) Lilys voice was provocative. Its alright. Theres no need to be anxious. I mean, I love Katsuragi-kun without a doubt. What is Hero-samas favorite food? (Lily) Favorite food? A question that simplistic was anticlimactic. I immediately looked through my memories, trying to recall him eating. What kind of food did he want to eat in my memories Huh? Come to think of it, Katsuragi-kuns favorite food what is it? Any time we went to eat he would say it was delicious, and I was satisfied I didnt hear it. Ive never heard of something like Katsuragi-kuns favorite food. Seeing me begin to panic with no responses, Lily began to speak. Do you understand? You dont even know such a simple thing. And yet you dare say that you love Hero-sama. (Lily) Y-youre wrong! Even so, Yui-chan and Hayase-san! (Shuri) Denying how she guessed right, I responded immediately. The thing I just did was attack another person, a disgusting act. Unfortunately those two know Hero-samas preference. Fuuko found it out during her trial. Shield seemed to know it from before. (Lily) No way (Shuri) In other words, two people did the trial better than me. Yui-chan aside, Hayase-san? Ah. (Shuri) Then, I realized that she did something that I couldnt. She apologized. She diligently confessed her crime. Would you like me to tell you? How shield passed the test? (Lily) T-thats not needed. (Shuri) Shield didnt abandon Hero-sama at the start. (Lily) I abandoned him. It was for the future. After that, she opened Hero-samas closed mind. Day after day, she endured her pained heart, never giving up. She used common sense on Hero-sama to accomplish it. (Lily) Did I ever think about doing that? I was mistaken to think that I could improve my relationship with Katsuragi-kun just by talking with him. Then, in the end she fulfilled Hero-samas wished. She had him win against Hero-samas hated enemy. (Lily) T-thats a lie! Youre lying! (Shuri) Shield passed because it is the truth. Shouldnt you admit your irresponsibility? (Lily) W-what are (Shuri) The Shield, Tamaki Yuina, now deserves to be with him more (Lily) Stop iiiit!! (Shuri) I shouted to interrupt her. My head was confused. Katsuragis smiling face floated away and disappeared like bubbles. ơ֤뤬褭ƤνYĩˤ򤱤ЦȤˤ˽ʤƨDD Now, my delusions involuntarily came up with the worst conclusion. The one hes smiling at is not me Ah ahh (Shuri) I lost my strength, and leaned against the wall. I, I What have I been doing up till now? (Shuri) I unconsciously spoke. The energy that I had for this trial till nowwas gone. I was in the Scorching Execution Ground that was not the illusion that Lily created. Well, I wonder if those two are (Tamaki) After successfully passing the two trials I wasnt calm and waited for the other twos results restlessly. Well, youll have to wait a bit longer. Since theres a bit more till theyre done. (Lily) Reacting to my monologue, Lily Shuraham looked at the crystal ball in front of her. She seems to have been monitoring our movements using that. Touching the crystal ball, she could talk to us using that. As for that although I defeated her with the crystal stone, she was uninjured. What she said in the second trial was an outright lie. According to Lily, it would be foolish to wound our valuable war potential. What is it? Are you still angry from a while ago? (Lily) Not particularly. I also didnt want my body to be wounded (Tamaki) Then, isnt that fine? Besides, that speech was cool. (Lily) Lily struck a pose, mimicking me in the second trial. Because I am the shield that protects him! (Lily) Aaaaaah! Quit it, youre embarrassing me! Stop it with that look!! (Tamaki) I hid my embarrassed face with my hands. It was easy to imagine Lilys grinning face. W-whats with these two!? Right now, what are those two feeling!? (Lily) Ah, those two? (Tamaki) Though I the conversation topic switched, I noticed the atmosphere changed. The reason was definitely Lily. One person seems to be slowly clearing the second trial. The other person is not so good. Shes completely lost her will to fight. (Lily) As a result I couldnt conceal my surprise. One of them was abandoning the Katsuragi LOVE trial. Im sure there must be a compelling reason. Lost her will to fight what in the world happened? (Tamaki) No, its just Because that child was a bit blinded, she misunderstood something for feeling love. She accepted it, and though I wanted her to recover (Lily) Lily did what? Isnt that foul play? (Tamaki) I was going to support her in the end Did I mistake the timing? (Lily) Lily scratched her hairy head. (Tamaki) From the way she talked and from her behavior I have a rough idea who lost their will. No, theres no way Hey she finished. (Lily) As Lily said that, the crystal ball cracked. Dazzling light shot out at that time. Kyaa-!? (Fuuko) The first to appear was that red-eyed girl, Hayase-san. The girl who rushed out fell on her bottom. Good work, Hayase-san. (Tamaki) I helped her stand up by pulling her hand. Saying words of appreciation, I tapped her shoulder with a *PonPon*. Tamaki-san also did good work. (Fuuko) Then that means? (Tamaki) Yes! I also passed! (Fuuko) Hayase said with a smile. With this, the dropout was decided. In other words, Shuri-chan What happened? (Hayase) Ah, no. Nothing. (Tamaki) It seems that it showed on my face. Hayase-san, who didnt know the circumstances, tilted her head to the side. I hesitated and sidestepped by changing the topic. Leaving that aside how did Hayase-san clear it? (Tamaki) Eh? Fufu, well (Fuuko) Hayase-san smiled at me and told me the method she used to broke through. First of all, I confined Katsuragi-kun in his dorm room (Fuuko) Yeah, you dont have to say any more because I get it already! Rather, did you seriously do that!? (Tamaki) Wasnt it an obvious joke? I, unlike you guys, was already on good terms with Katsuragi-kun and got along with him normally. Ah it would be good if that was reality ehe, ehehe (Fuuko) Ah thats bad her consciousness was going on a trip. I suddenly became tired. Haah, I sighed. And then, there was another cracking sound from the crystal ball behind us and more light appeared. Did Shuri-chan finish? Or Well, even if that was the result, it was just a game so it didnt matter. Shuris love wasnt so fragile that it would shake from something like this. Thats right! I will comfort my best friend! I turned around thinking that. Shuri-chan? (Tamaki) I had an uncomfortable feeling. Shuri-chans pupils showed what she felt. Her pupils were ominously clouded. Story 3-26: 『Starting Fresh』 Story 3-26: Starting Fresh Everyone is safe though its hard to say for us who just finished the trial, we are going down a gloomy path. Lilys magic light lead the way with a shining light. We were lined up behind Lily in the order of me, Shuri-chan, and then Hayase-san. I was leading Shuri-chan by her hand. Or else she seemed as though she may disappear. Shuri-chan? (Tamaki) I called Shuri-chans name to check on her. (Shuri) There was no reply. It felt like she was an empty container that lost its soul. Hmph (Lily) From the related party that did this to her, Lily was giving Shuri-chan a sidelong glance. Her gaze held astonishment and sympathy. Hey, Lily. Where are we heading? (Tamaki) Shuri-chan definitely needs Katsuragi now. If we dont have him, Shuri-chan wont get better. Where is Katsuragi? Since we passed, will you tell us where he is? (Tamaki) Dont worry, Shield. Ive also thought about that. (Lily) What do you mean? (Tamaki) Something like this! (Lily) Lily withdrew from the front and light filled my vision. What appeared was a transfer magic formation. In the very center of it an unknown man, Katsuragi and Leadred were sitting down. Katsuragi! Leadred-san too! (Tamaki) (Katsuragi, Leadred) Though I called their names, they didnt seem to notice that us three arrived, and were staring at something. What are you looking at? (Tamaki) I approached quietly and, looking from behind them, saw that they were looking into three crystal balls. Crystal balls? Why are they here? (Tamaki) I had doubts about them incongruously being in this place. Lily gave the answer. Oh, those, its because Hero-samas group was watching them like me. (Lily) Oh, I see. Then (Tamaki) Hmm? Katsuragi was also watching? The trials? What I had done in the trial rapidly flashed through my mind. Therefore because of that, right now, would you warm me up? Me, who who pleaded for him to embrace me. Even if you fail here, its alright because I will never leave Kasturagi. Me, who made a proposal-like remark and clung to him from behind. I love you, Katsuragi~ I have always loved you!! Me, who confessed my love. Nnn (Tamaki) Nnn? (Lily) Noooooooooo!! (Tamaki) Sure enough, I wasnt able to endure the shame and screamed. The transfer room. The so-called goal of the dungeon. I ended up here a few hours ago, though Ill be omitting various things that happened for now. I was busy keeping Tamaki, who let out a loud scream a moment ago, company after bringing her close. W-wait a minute! T-then, Katsuragi saw all of our trials? (Tamaki) Hearing Lily telling her, Tamaki asked me that question first. We were certainly watching them at the school, and then fighting Lily. Well, yeah. (Daichi) N-no way (Tamaki) Tamaki weakly sat down when I said that. Her face became so red that it wouldnt lose to an octopus, and she was hiding it with her hands. Eh, then, everything, you saw, eh, eh!? (Fuuko) Fuuko started to lose her composure and was becoming flustered. She was also sweating. For some reason she diverted her gaze from me with all her might. (Shuri) However, the girl who liked me more than anyonewore a heartless expression. To be precise, her eyes felt like they had no vitality and appeared dead. Hell, nightmares, despair, looking at her face like that was painful. Each of the three had different reactions. First of all, the one to speak first was Fuuko. T-thats not it, Katsuragi-kun! F-from my position, I had no choice but to say that (Fuuko) Dont worry about it, Fuuko. (Daichi) Eh? (Fuuko) Since the reason you did that was because you like me right? Im not used to being loved. Im just really happy. (Daichi) K-Katsuragi-kun! (Fuuko) Saying that, I clapped Fuukos shoulder with a *Pon*. She had on an entranced expression. It seems that her consciousness had taking a trip somewhere. Next I went to the one who did the most in the trial, who was the first girl to return from it. T-Tamaki. (Daichi) W-what? (Tamaki) Umm (Daichi) (Tamaki) I wonder what I should say? Though I had suspected she held good will towards me for a long time, I didnt think her feelings were that intense until she was put in there. She is also a gentle child who loves me. I have to respond cordially. Alright. Tama (Daichi) Daichi. (Tamaki) My name came from her before her name was called. Tamaki whispered into my ear with blushing cheeks. The distance was close enough to feel her breath. Since Im good for now Shuri-chan needs you. Help her somehow (Tamaki) Saying just that, Tamaki, as if to encourage me, clapped my back and went besides Leadred. However, to the simple me it was motivation enough and I turned my feet towards the girl in question. Shuri (Daichi) Katsuragi -kun. (Shuri) When Shuri saw my face approaching, she muttered my name. Apparently she hadnt noticed me until I approached her. Katsuragi-kun. (Shuri) Thats right, is something wrong? (Daichi) Katsuragi-kun. (Shuri) She touched from my arm, to my body and moved her hand up to my cheek. Ahaha, its Katsuragi-kun. Its Katsuragi-kun. (Shuri) Her clouded eyes saw me. Something happened to her it must be related to that trial. Shuri only failed twice, though after that she didnt return to the academy even once. Shuri (Daichi) As I thought How pleasant, being called by name. I know, can I also call you by first name? D-Daichi Ehehe Its embarrassing. Since Im not adding -sama, its somehow fresh! (Shuri) ! (Daichi) I sense madness. If those words were Shuris true feelings, how happy must she be. She seemed so happy she, was going to faint. However, right now Shuri is going mad. Its abnormal. Hey, Daichi. I, was working hard in the trial you know. I even killed Samejima, to save Daichi But you know, you know, Daichi ran away? Sure, it was because you were embarrassed because you liked me. I mean, Daichi is strong and would never run away from me. Ive kissed Daichi time and time again, something thats happened Which reminds me how many children shall we have? Of course I want to give birth as proof of my love for Daichi I want at least three Daichi can decide the names, Im not good at things like that. Ah, Ive gone off topic Though I said that, I dont mind. I know Daichi likes me. I like Daichi the most in the world, since I love him. Right? Isnt that right? Say you love me, Daichi? Because I worked hard for that. Say it? Say it, Daichi. Say that you love me? (Shuri) She changed from sorrow to smiling. She was begging and gripping my arm, digging her fingernails into it. I know that the words I should say are none other than I like you. I understand how dangerous her current condition is. However, I know that if I were to do that, shed become an empty lifeless doll. Since weve had a mutually fondness until now, Ive been putting off the bill to resolve this and make her better. I wonder if Im being punished in a sense. Thats why, I must send her the opposite words. We have to face each other. I hate it. (Daichi) (Shuri) The Shuri right now, I hate. (Daichi) I clearly stare at her eyes and announce it plainly. Eh- Ah- Uwah- (Shuri) Shuri couldnt believe the scene in front of her and tried to run away. However, it was kind of easy to predict that. I usedEarth Chain Binding, seizing her feet. Shuri lost her balance and hit the ground with her face. I took her hand, and immediately embraced her closely when she got up. W-what are (Shuri) But you know. Its my idiotic self that i hate even more. (Daichi) ! (Shuri) I applied more force to my arms. I when I kissed you back in the first dungeon that wasnt because I liked you. (Daichi) Eh- (Shuri) I was going to use you and throw you away when you got in the way I was going to. However, I gradually noticed Shuris merits truly. I came to love that Shuri. (Daichi) I dont know what kind of face Shuri has on. Theres a possibility that she disliked it. However, I continued. Because I thought that we need to get to know each other even more now. When Shuri confessed to me in front of the Royal Palace I was very happy. I have to protect Shuri, is what I thought. At the same time I became afraid of losing you. I was desperate to not be disliked by Shuri. I didnt want to show you my ugly side, nor know about it. Therefore, I didnt tell Shuri how I felt about my past Sorry, Shuri. Im the lowest (Daichi) Youre wrong!! (Shuri) Interrupting my apology, Shuri voiced her denial. Katsuragi-kun is that is Ive probably been taking advantage of that since the beginning? Although I was shocked, such a silly me received goodwill, compared to being protected so many times If it werent for Katsuragi-kun, I wouldnt be here right now. Therefore, Katsuragi-kun isnt the lowest. I Im (Shuri) Now, sobs were mixing in with her words, and her words firmly reached my heart. SOWWYYYYY!! (Shuri) Its the first time such a loud voice came from Shuris mouth. Knowing the extent of her feelings, I could surmise the meaning of her words. I also I also didnt try to get to know Katsuragi-kun! I became too dependent! On Katsuragi-kuns kindness! (Shuri) (Daichi) I was wrong I was stupid! I fell in love with Katsuragi-kun, and Katsuragi-kun also fell in love with me I was ecstatic! I didnt take you into consideration until someone told me! (Shuri) (Daichi) Youre favorite food, favorite color, favorite hobby I really dont know anything While I kept saying that I love you, I didnt even try to meet you halfway! And yet I wanted Katsuragi-kun to love me, Im such a hopeless idiot! And above all, I! I ran away from my crime Im sorry! Although it is late, for speaking bad about Katsuragi-kun, for the bullying, for not helping you Im really sorry!! (Shuri) Shuri continued on with her really, really long apology. I understood the feelings of her words one by one. We knew so little of each other. I think we had gotten too drunk on words of Love. We probably longed for each other after having gone through too much shock. However, while thats true, my feelings right now arent temporary, nor are they fake. I seriously love Shuri. Resist if you dont like it. (Daichi) Theres no way I would do that. (Shuri) Now that I had her permission, I embraced her gently. Thank you, Shuri. For seriously apologizing (Daichi) No, because I was in the wrong. (Shuri) Although I dont mind anymore ah, no. Lets stop this topic already. Lets talk about the future from now on. (Daichi) The future? (Shuri) Yeah, thats right. Talk about the future. (Daichi) I gently stroked Shuris head. She seemed comfortable and smiled with her whole face. I think that she calmed down a little. Therefore, I decided to speak about what I was thinking. I love Shuri. Because I love you once more, shall we try to start over from being friends? (Daichi) I-I knew it, someone like me (Shuri) Shuris shoulders trembled at my words, and she sent me an uneasy look. Its different. Didnt I tell you already? I love Shuri after all. (Daichi) Then why? (Shuri) Unconciously, I increased the force in my arms. She had truly told me her feelings. Its like Shuri said. Shuri hardly knows me. However, the same can be said for me. (Daichi) Is that so? (Shuri) Dont you agree that Ive always left it to Shuri took cook, and to pick my clothes, and evaded topics that had to do with the previous world? Therefore, I think that this is a good opportunity to understand each other better. Well start properly from scratch, become friends, and deepen our relationshipfrom there, well move on to love. (Daichi) I wonder if it will go that smoothly? (Shuri) It will. I mean, we didnt even know anything about each other, only that we dearly love each other. (Daichi) (Shuri) Though it should be obvious already does Shuri hate me? (Daichi) N-no! (Shuri) Shuri shook her head left and right. Because it was done so frantically, I let out a laugh. W-why are you laughing!? (Shuri) I couldnt endure it because Shuri was so cute. (Daichi) C-come on (Shuri) Shuris cheeks puffed up. That action was lovely, and from the bottom of my heart I was amazed by her, I knew that I loved her. Well then, first of all Thats right, self-introductions huh. (Daichi) I stretched out my hand. Im Katsuragi Daichi. I like reading and playing games. (Daichi) Im Hamakaze Shuri. My hobby is cooking and my strong point is fried rice! My belief is to always have on a smile! Nice to meet you! (Shuri) Shuri was innocent as usual, and returned my grip with a big smile. Story 3-27: 『To Hell』 Story 3-27: To Hell On the transfer magic formation, me, Shuri, Shield, Lily, Lilys Husband, and Fuuko sat in a circle. The Third Hero Revenge Strategy Meeting! (Daichi) When I said the title, everyone clapped in applause. I think its unusual for a hero to have such hostile private affairs like this. Well, however, we should have a self-introduction before that. Lilys Husband. (Daichi) Yes. (Lilys Husband) Lilys Husband raised his hand when I brought it up and began to introduce himself. My name is Yuuma Shuraham. As you know, I am Lily Shurahams husband. In the world you guys are from, my name was Yuuba Yuuma. (Yuuma) Eh? Those three solidified. Oh, thats a good expression. I had a similar reaction when I was first told. I laughed with a *Kukku*. Umm, t-then that means that Lily-sans husband is (Fuuko) Yeah. Hes from the same worlds inhabitants as you guys, Claria brought him here. (Lily) Accepting Fuukos question, Lily clarified his identity. The threes patience was finally unable to last from the truly surprising information that was told to them. Huuuh-!? They forgot to use words, showing the extent of their shock. It was when the Demon Goddess Messiah-sama and that f*cking woman Claria were at the height of competing for this world. In contrast to Messiahs army of demons, Clarias humansresidents of your world were transferred here and tossed into the battle front as soldiers. Yuuma and I were included in the soldiers. You can think that the situation was the same as now. Incidentally, Yuuma and I were lovers back then. Of course, Yuuma and I were given powers to fight with our lives just like you guys. However, Yuuma was injured on the battlefield, and was on the brink of death. Therefore, I begged Claria. I begged her to return Yuuma back to the base. Then, that person said thatWe should abandon those have no use. My mind blanked. Hadnt we continuously fought for the sake of this person? I hated her. I thought to kill her with my own hands. But, I didnt have the strength. Moreover, we were in the middle of enemy territory. I couldnt expect any aid. I despaired. Would I lose my beloved one? And then I was saved by Messiah-sama. Fortunately Yuuma survived, and I agreed towell, because of that I have such a body, but above all Yuuma is alive. That much was enough for me. Because of that, we joined Messiah-samas faction and were individually sealed here And now, here we are at the present. And that is why, its fine hey, why are you all crying? (Lily) Listening to Lilys story, Tamaki, Shuri, and Fuuko were crying. B-because () Lily-sans past, its heart-breaking () The three wiped dry their tears with towels they were holding. Lily had an embarrassed expression since she didnt expect this kind of a reaction. Oh, therefore, I have no regrets, rather I dont mind because Im happy being with Yuuma I dont know what to say, these children Other than that, listen up! Return to the story, Hero-sama! (Lily) Receiving the rough pass from the blushing Lily, I continued the story. Everyone changed their focus to me. Well, I also want to put off hearing it. Time is precious right now. (Daichi) It was Fuuko that reacted to my words first. What do you mean? (Fuuko) Ah, when everyone was undergoing the trial I received help from Yuuma by continuously observing Samejima. Right now, he is fighting against the 30th Floors boss in the stairs room When the boss is defeated, the transfer magic formation that leads to the bottom floor will appear. Even though Ive already called this a strategy meeting you understand right? (Daichi) [TN: Samejima is read as Trash] Although no one responded to my question, by their expressions and gestures, theyve responded properly. One gave a smile, one gave a shrug, one nodded, and another licked their lips. Yuuma and I are prepared for the worst case scenario Besides, Hero-sama also has personal affairs to attend to. (Lily) Dont worry. Enjoy your marriage, its been a while. (Daichi) Ill do just that. (Lily) Lily threw her arms around Yuuma and said so. Showing off, this fellow. Me too thats right. I have much to do after this fight. The matter with Shuri, the future with Tamaki, and dealing Fuuko. All of it, all of it. I will give it my all. Well, here we go. Shall we go and hunt a Hero? (Daichi) For a long time, Ive been watching this revenge play out in my dreams. Whats that magic formation? (Samejima) I was perplexed by seeing the pattern Ive never seen before after defeating the monster I thought was the boss. The one inRigals Denwasnt like this. Sajima approached the magic formation as if she had an inkling and nodded with a hmm, hmm as if she had confirmed something, but that too came to an end and she came back to us who had safely defeated the boss and were resting. Did you figure something out? (Kijima) Next to her, Kijima asked with his breath rising. Sajima smiled and laughed. Its a transfer magic formation. Exactly like the one I saw in the book from the Royal Palace. Since there arent anything like stairs here, I wonder if it brings us down? (Sajima) Its possible this isnt the stairs room? (Kijima) I think it isnt. I mean, the opponent was only that strong. (Sajima) Thats also right (Kijima) Kijima nodded, convinced. The boss we were fighting until a moment ago excelled in swordplay. We somehow managed to attack it simultaneously, and were able to finally kill it. It would have been troublesome if it could recover. (Kijima) Something like that wouldnt happen. If its Hero-sama, itll be alright. (Arianne) Arianne objected to Kijima. Although this person has been supporting me, recently shes been clinging to me and has been noisy. Once I capture this dungeon its goodbye. On that topic, Selen has been easy because shes reserved and Ill continue to advance my relationship with her. Ill cast away unnecessary people. It is the natural right of those who stand above others. After that a few minutes passed as we checked our status and had a strategy meeting. Well go soon kay? (Samejima) I called out to each member and set up ranks and preparing weapons. Of course, I was in the lead position. The magic formation was in front of me. I dont know what awaits us after passing through it. However, it is possible to predict it to some degree after hearing Sajimas story. In the worst case situation, there would be a demon king, but that should not be a problem if we face it with caution. More than anything I want to have my wish granted quickly. No matter who I have to sacrifice. Even if its another classmate. Phew, letting out a single breath, with sword in hand, and magic already prepared for the enemy. Alright, lets go then, you guys!! Lets kill the demon king! (Samejima) Yeah!! We jumped into the magic formation and shouted the usual cheer. We didnt know that it was connected to the hell that contained the revenge of the demon king. Story 3-28『Revenge』 Story 3-28Revenge Okay! (Samejima) We arrived in a simple room after passing through the transfer magic formation. The ocher walls monotonously wrapped around us. Though unlike the room before this, it is strangely bright. That was my first impression. No wa-!? () Kya- () Hya- () Mu- () Judging from the voices, everyone is safe from the transfer. You dont have time to fall on your backsides. Straighten yourselv (Samejima) Everyone began reacting to me getting them into formationbefore a familiar voice interrupted. Ah! Nanami~n!! (Tamaki) Eh? (Sajima) Sajima suddenly saw the person who called her. Everyones eyes, including mine, were caught by the girl over there. It was an unexpected person. An acquaintance. It was the class chairman, Tamaki, waiving her hand. Why is that person here? Tamaki should be capturing theLabyrinth of the Sleeping Trance, different from us. No way, has she already finished it? In that case is Hayase here with Umahara and Minamoto? Sajima had a personality that would not doubt her close friend and ran over to Tamakis position. Yui-cha~n! (Nanami) Nanami~n! (Tamaki) They embraced each other in tears. Tamaki was the same as always. Nanamin, are you alright? (Tamaki) Yeah. Yui-chan though, why are you here? (Nanami) Even I dont know. While we were looking for the dungeons traps although we knew it was a magic formation, we were caught in it, and everyone was scattered apart I was so lo~nely! (Tamaki) Her story made sense. Maybe I suspected too much. Seeing the two like that put me at ease, and Kijima also joined in on the conversation. However, were caught off guard. Both Kijima and I. We didnt notice at all. Goho- ? (Kijima) An ice spear protruded from Kijimas body. Tamaki had on a fake smile and muttered. That guy is first huh (Tamaki) Sajima! Hurry to Kijima! (Samejima) I called to get her back immediately, but she had already fainted. There was a woman with crimson eyes next to her with her hand used like a sword. I saw a man appear from the interior glaring at us with white eyes, and unlike a moment ago his face bloomed with a smile. As told, we neutralized them! () Thank you, good work. () I-it was nothing () When the man stroked her head, her face melted in happiness. The man looked at Kijima collapsed at his feet, still penetrated by the ice spear, and lifted the corners of his mouth in a smile. I realized it. Now, the stage is set. Lets raise the curtainon the once in a lifetime, Big Revenge Play. () This guy is truly the demon king. I laughed loudly in my heart. It was due to Samejimas stiffened face. He did not have his usual composure of looking down on others. Right now, he was probably feeling danger to his life for the first time ever. I looked down on him to the point that he was frightened. Though only my outward appearance had changed. It couldnt be helped that my laughter didnt stop. However, this wasnt the time to be immersed in memories. Tamaki, Leadred. Each of you capture a small fry. Dont kill them. I dont mind if you punish them so much that they wish to die, though. Fuuko, bind Kijima with your magic. If he puts up resistance, its fine to erase him. Shuri lets beat this guy into despair. (Daichi) Informing each of them with the strategy beforehand, they began to move immediately. Tch-. Arianne, Selen! Scatter! Crush them! (Samejima) Got it! Understood! Samejima issued opposing instructions. That guys an idiot. He overestimated his ability and thought it was better than ours. Leadred went to the Pink Hair, Tamaki the Chibi. Its probably impossible that those two would lose to them. They were reliable. I can be at ease focus on killing this guy. I have to congratulate you for being my opponent, Samejima. (Daichi) When I called out his name, Samejimas caution increased further. Shock mixed with fear on his face. How do you know my name!? (Samejima) Isnt it because you killed us? (Shuri) All of a sudden, Shuri made an appearance from behind me. H-H-Hamakaze? Its a lie, Hamakaze died! (Samejima) Yeah, thats right. I was discarded and killed, by you. (Shuri) I-if thats the case! Youre a fake! Damnit! All of this, is it a trap roo-!? (Samejima) Samejima tried to escape from the crime and reality so I struck his cheek hard. He was blown away at an incredible speed, and hit the wall in the blink of an eye. Face reality, idiot. (Daichi) Shuri approached Samejima and crouched near him. She pulled his hair and, again, pushed his face into the wall. Gobobe-! (Samejima) Well then, youre going to need plastic surgery for your face now Should I tell you our true identity now? Because you grumbled something about Shuri being a fake, lets sear this into your memory. Open. (Daichi) The letters spelling out Katsuragi Daichi were definitely there. Under that was also Hamakaze Shuri, and Tamaki Yuina who this guy knew the name of, in a row. Samejimas eyes opened wide. His mouth opened and closed when he looked at me. I returned it with as brutal a smile as possible. Youre that Katsurag-!! (Samejima) I hit his face again. It felt like I broke his nose. Do you think that way of speaking is ok? Dont you understand your situation? (Daichi) Dont f*ck with me, I can win against garbage like you. Starlight (Samejima) Do you think Id let you do something like that? (Shuri) Shuri kicked his jaw up. Samejimas chant was interrupted, and naturally the magic was not activated. Its not necessary for you to learn the difference in our strength from only one bout Taste my power now. (Daichi) Hit, hit, hit, hit, hit, hit, hit, hit, hit, hit, hit, hit, hit, hit, hit, hit, hit, hit, hit, hit. I punched Samejimas face, condensed into an interval of one minute. Higi-!? (Samejima) Every time I raised my fist, Samejimas face distorted in fear. It excited my sadistic heart. Isnt it very pleasant? Since we are at it, lets try having you making me enjoy it even more. (Daichi) I grabbed his head, and banged it against the ground. So that he wouldnt be able to run away, Shuri pierced Samejimas foot with her dagger. Aaaaaaaaaah!! (Samejima) Shut up. (Daichi) Fugu-!? (Samejima) I kneed his stomach to silence him. So, trash. Can you say the same thing even in this situation? (Daichi) M-my comrades will (Samejima) Speaking his last hope with a feeble voice, of course I hadnt overlooked them. Then, should I show you? What happened to the comrades you mentioned? (Daichi) I forcibly raised his head to look at the scene that was unfolding. Ah ah (Samejima) Kijima was sewn to the ground in earth chains, Pink Hair had a katana affixed to the base of her neck, and the one in light blue clothes had a knife fixed to her sleeve so that she couldnt run away. It seems that she was still conscious, but her clothes were tattered. Her body was injured all over. She had on a dark expression from the pits of despair, as though she accepted her death. Therefore, I thought that Id give her a little bit of hope. Even though I said that, its only a woman. Shuri, switch spots with me. (Daichi) Ok~ay. (Shuri) Samejima watched Shuri as I went over to the collapsed people. Oi. (Daichi) When I let out the low voice, the girls let out a Hiii. When I drew Pink Hairs jaw towards me, I presented her with an offer. [TN: Not hi. Strong e] You, name? (Daichi) A-Arianne (Arianne) And that one over there? (Daichi) S-Selen (Arianne) Is that so, is that so. Then, Arriane and Selen. Ill give you a chance to live. (Daichi) !? (Arianne, Selen) As soon as I said that with a smile, their eyes clearly sparkled. I-is that true!? (Arianne) Yeah, I dont lie. However, there is a condition. (Daichi) What is it!? Ill do anything!! (Arianne) P-please tell us! (Selen) As though her attitude from the journey was a lie, she accepted the proposal. Selen also agreed. Alright, thats a good girl. Youre already mine. Therefore, make that trash hero feel pain to your hearts content. Sound good? (Daichi) Y-yes! (Arianne) Alright. (Selen) Arianne and Selen didnt hesitate. When I had Leadred and Tamaki release the bindings on those two, I brought them to where Samejima was. Y-you guys y-youre kidding (Samejima) So noisy. (Selen) Selen got the ball rolling. She kicked Samejimas crotch. From there, they let out violence along with abusive language one by one. Womanizer!! Lewd!! Tiny dick!! Premature ejaculator!! They let out many unbearable words. They broke Samejimas confidence. What remained of that guys support broke rapidly. Hey, look at that, Samejima. These are who you called comrades. No I wonder if chess pieces is more accurate? Theres no difference to you anyways. Were you going to use them and throw them away as well? (Daichi) S-something like that (Samejima) This trash hero seems to have broken mentally and lost his composure, I took his reaction as acknowledgement. Did I hit the mark? Well, after this we can say that there isnt anyone softhearted enough to save you, but you reap what you sow! (Daichi) I kicked Samejima up so that he could see me place my hands on the hips of these two beautiful women. They easily entrusted their bodies to me and their faces became lewd. Aah.. Aaah (Samejima) It seems that a soundless voice came out. Disciplining women is unacceptable, you are trash indeed. This is more suitable for you than a woman! (Daichi) Gi-!! (Samejima) I held his head down, striking it against the floor many times. Then, I stamped directly on his foot with all of my strength. I wonder if I can also scold you like this. Ill let you kiss the floor in thanks. (Daichi) S-stop it (Samejima) I see, I see. You want more. (Daichi) I strengthened the force on his leg. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!! (Samejima) Samejimas scream echoed through the room. Shut up, you pig. Quiet down for a bit. Tamaki, lend me a knife. (Daichi) It cant be helped here. (Tamaki) Tamaki threw six knifes in total. Two each to the shoulders, back, and thighs. O-ow! S-stop alre (Samejima) Tamaki, add another ten. (Daichi) Can I have a present afterward? Because Im also running low. (Tamaki) I got it. Go, pig. (Daichi) He was stabbed by Tamakis additions one by one, each loaded thoroughly with hatred. Samejima already started convulsing, and he was leaking urine. He was too pathetic, so I temporarily crouched down and paid my respects. Hahaha! Thats a good expression! (Daichi) I scoffed and laughed from the bottom of my stomach. Skin that has been riddled with cuts. A broken nose, a collapsed cheek, drooping eyelids, and lips that were swelling purple and blue. There were no traces of his original face. P-plea stop (Samejima) Did you stop when I said that? Even once!? (Daichi) I-I wont do id eber agaib! Pleaze furgib be!! (Samejima) Dont you understand that its too late to say that? You will have the same fate as that guy.Leadred, kill him. (Daichi) My pleasure. (Leadred) Eh? (Kijima) That became Kijimas last word. The red onis katana swung down on his neck. The body that lost its head spouted blood. The head fell down in the pool of blood with a *Guchari*. That guys end was disappointing. He was an accessory, after all just an accessory Hey, trash your turn. (Daichi) Samejima watched, his whole body trembling and shaking. His complexion was lost, becoming pale and he began to cry. Dont wanna dont wanna dont wanna!! Dont wanna die! Help meeee!! (Samejima) He collapsed on the spot, exposing and ugly crying face. Five piercing gazes pierced through him. Ib do anyfing you wabt!! Please save me!! Begging you!! (Samejima) He had a hilarious expression on while he begged, so I decided to put on an act, and held out my toes towards him. Lick these within ten seconds. To be honest, I dont want to even breathe the same air as youbut, Ill permit you to. (Daichi) N-no way (Samejima) You dont have time to spare. Eight, seven, six, five (Daichi) Ill lick them! Please let me lick them! (Samejima) With five seconds left, Samejima lowered his head and extended his tongue towards my shoe at full speed. He began to lick my shoes that were entirely covered in dirt. That, that Samejima had completely given in. His pride, his decency, completely cast aside, to the extent that he prostrated himself at my insults. Disgracefully begging for his life. Like this, is it also pleasant? Going to that school, thinking that I would rather die for a year. Bullying. I was, right now, returning it like this to its ringleader. I made him kneel. How long have I waited to see this day come! Its about time to end this. Oi, trash. Thats enough. (Daichi) T-then! (Samejima) Yeah, its over.Your life, that is. (Daichi) E-eh? (Samejima) With his hopes dashed, a shadow came over his face. I drew the sword from my waist and crouched down, piercing Samejimas back. Eh, ah, it hurts it hurts it hurts it hurts it hurts it hurts it hurts it hurts it hurts it hurts!! (Samejima) This is for all youve done until now. (Daichi) I pulled it out without hesitation and blood vigorously gushed out. Ignoring the surroundings, I severed both arms that were touching the ground. O-aguwaaaaaah!? (Samejima) This is for Shuri who suffered because of you. (Daichi) Samejima was now only screaming and was unable use recognizable words. Soon his consciousness would fade. However, he is absolutely not allowed to die from pain. I will give him a true death penalty. Agaaaauwaaah! (Samejima) Samejima had lost his support and could do nothing but grovel on the ground. While I looked down on such a person, I raised my sword. And now, to atone for the sins you have committedretribution. (Daichi) Swinging down the sword without hesitation towards the criminals neck for a certain kill, I performed the execution. The face distorted from pain and suffering, full of despair, flew through the air. Story 3-Last: 『Scorching Execution Ground』 Story 3-Last: Scorching Execution Ground Damnit, damnit, damnit!! (Samejima) I cursed and cursed the events that happened until just before dying, scared of the death coming afterwards. It was stuck in my mind. The scene of death and pain were linked to me even now. Piercing through, like gouged meat. Gu-. Ah! Hah, hah!!(Samejima) Katsuragi Daichi! I was made to do humiliating acts by the guy I bullied in school. Made to lick his shoes, taking my life in the end. Do I yield? Impossible. I am nobler than anyone else, a person to rule others. However, at that time, I bowed down for my valuable life. Thinking about it annoys me. F*cking behaving like that! Arianne and Selen as well. Giving in to Katsuragi so f*cking easily! Kill him, kill him, kill him, kill him, kill him! Ill absolutely kill that guy!! (Samejima) Normally, a loud voice would usually come out. Why? I was killed by that trash. My limbs moved. Also, my view was filled with light. I felt a little uneasy however, I dont give a damn right now. Claria probably resurrected me. Yeah. Shes a god. Im a hero. Shed be troubled if I werent here. It must be like that. Im definitely alive. If its like this I can kill that guy! Just wait, Katsuragi! Ill definitely kill you! (Samejima) You havent reflected at all? Die. () Hahi- (Samejima) The moment I heard that detestable guys voice, I felt something cut into my head and my vision went pitch black. Killing that guy makes me feel refreshed no matter how many times I kill him after all (Daichi) While I wiped away the blood that was stuck to my sword, I described the thoughts I had looking at the corpse split in two at my feet. Well, Katsuragi-sama! That was splendidly done! (Arianne) Arriane openly gave me a compliment. Although it didnt feel bad to be praised, for me she had the position of a Slut. Since my trust in her is low itll probably be necessary to turn her into a slave as well. After Samejimas execution is finished. Were in the bottom room. In other words, we were still in the same place where Samejima was killed. Lily and Yuuma are with us now as well. Knowing the position of the two hero parties, there was no harm since they wouldnt pursue this far in. I asked Shuri and Fuuko to watch Sajima. I guess that it was natural that she would come Then, what now? Explode him next? (Tamaki) Lined up next to me, Tamaki proposed the next method to execute Samejima. She took useless crystal stone out of her bag. I see. Lets go with that. (Daichi) Understanding her intention, I cast the spell to revive Samejima for the second time using the power ofWight King. To thou, this one now grants a new life. A second life is bestowed. Pledge your oath, and devote ones self. Wight Back (Daichi) Light began to converge and began regenerating the body. Although Ive taken revenge on Samejima with all my strength once, unfortunately just that much did not settle my anger. So I figured that Id revive him as a slave and do it again. At first I thought to make him live his life as low class trash, but since levels go up naturally, he would be able to attack everyone other than me. Though dont think he would stand a chance when ability is considered, there was a chance. Besides, leaving Clarias favorite person close at hand would just be an uneasy factor. First of all, since just looking as his face is revolting, I dismissed the idea. Above all, the opposition from the girls was amazing. Tamaki. Since the meat scattering around would be troubling, surround him with a wall of ice after he eats this. (Daichi) Roger. Here, the crystal stone Ah, hes reviving. (Tamaki) Yeah, then shall we begin? (Daichi) I stamped down on the fallen Samejima. Just after reviving and regaining consciousness, Samejima immediately felt pain from the shock and let out a panicked voice. K-Katsuragi? Why are you still here? (Samejima) Because I decided to revive you. (Daichi) Ha-!? You can do something likemugu-!? (Samejima) Since his reaction was bothersome again, I closed his mouth after putting a crystal stone into it. Understand now? Your life is in my hands. I can kill you at any time. From now on Ill be enjoying the taste of your fear (full course) to my hearts content. (Daichi) I plainly explained the crystal stone. At the same time, Tamaki jumped back after isolating him in a private room of ice. T-take it out! Please take it out!? (Samejima) He frantically beat on the ice wall with a cramped look of fear. Immediately after that, that guys body burst into pieces. The walls of ice were covered in blood. Chunks of meat were spread all round. Shuris group had taken refuge over there. Those girls would not be able to endure this. Tamaki was amazing for taking that into consideration. She now had a calm face and collected the pieces of meat together with the ice walls. What? Youre staring. (Tamaki) No, its just that Tamaki is cute and praiseworthy. (Daichi) I- if Im going to be Katsuragis wife, this much is natural (Tamaki) May I embrace you, Tamaki-san? (Daichi) [TN: Woah. -san.] I-idiot! When we leave the dungeon. (Tamaki) Tamaki started to fiddle with her hair busily, purposely looking away. What is this cute thing? However, its as she said. I revived Samejima to execute him again. Hee-!? S-stop it!! I-I was wrong! (Samejima) To Samejima, with the memory of his death still fresh, it seemed that just seeing my face caused a rejection response. Though I hadnt done anything yet, his face was sloppy with tears and mucus. Without resisting, he prostrated himself. [TN: Dogeza] I just smiled as usual and stuffed his mouth full on Yanu Leafs. A large quantity of toxins would spread through the body, eating him from the inside out. Ah no-, baba ba (Samejima) [TN: Gurgling.] Samejima writhed in agony and fainted, exhausted with bubbles foaming from his mouth. I repeated the revival and killing after that. Ah please sto- (Samejima) I strangled him with an earth chain. Im sorry Im sorry Im sorgapo-!? (Samejima) I drowned him using water magic. It hurts, please forgive me and stop i!! (Samejima) I used a layer of soil like a vice to crush him to death. I dont dont wanna die (Samejima) I killed him with Berserk Tempest. S-stop! Stop it stop it stop it stop iteh- (Samejima) I ordered him to commit suicide. Samejimas mind was already wearing out, his eyes had become unfocused. His mouth was half open, but when I approached his body trembled, and he began crying and repenting. Im sorry Im sorry Im sorry Im sorry Im sorry. (Samejima) Even if you apologize how much of it is true? Next is to experience the same thing as me. Lily, Yuuma. (Daichi) Yes. (Lily) Leave it to the adults. (Yuuma) The two snapped their fingers and Samejima was surrounded with multiple layers of expanding magic formations. When the light burst open, the master of the bottom floors demons (servants) suddenly appeared. Eh ah aah! (Samejima) Of course, I ordered him so that he couldnt counterattack. Guooaaaru! The ferocious beasts saw the feast in front of it and drooled a lot. They couldnt wait. They wanted to have it soon. They wanted to eat. Those instincts werent suppressed and were displayed. Therefore, I released them. Kill him, you guys. (Daichi) As though that were the trigger, the beasts tore off of him with their fangs, biting their prey. Aaaaaah! Uaauoah!? (Samejima) His arms were stretched and he screamed. It was immediately bitten off, and his voice became tiny. *Bicha*, *Guchari*, *BichaBicha*!! Only chewing sounds were heard. I revived Samejima again after confirming his death on the status screen. And then, he became food again. Eeyaaauo!? (Samejima) Revive him. Become food. Ow, owowowow-!! (Samejima) Revive. Eaten. Death no aaaah (Samejima) Revive. Samejima alone experienced falling into the depths of endlessly being killed. Lets make the end of this performance appropriate to this dungeons name. Earth Layer. Earth Chain Binding. (Daichi) Earth chains manifested and fastened to the ground. I approached, piercing his empty stomach with my sword. I twisted it and punctured the soil layer, boring through the meat and firmly fixing him to the ground like a screw. Im sorry, forgive me because the pain I inflicted on you was wrong please please forgive me. (Samejima) (Daichi) I ignored him and continued working. Samejima began to sob. Do you think youll be forgiven by crying? If its like that, I too did cry. Instead of enduring it, I bared my feelings. Even so, do you, the one who more than anyone else wouldnt allow me to do that, think that that will help? Letting the anger boil and flow out, I began chanting. Emperor of Flame. Thou, judge this criminal who committed an evil unto the throne. (Daichi) A large amount of magic was poured into the Emperor-class fire magic I heard from Fuuko earlier. Burn tremendously, Six Flame Pillars. Intensify and burn all as a wick. Leaving nothing behind that proves there was once life! (Daichi) Ah Ah Ah Ah. (Samejima) With his mind broken into pieces, Samejima who had lost his ego was unable to speak, and was constantly muttering incoherently. This is your true end. Atone and be burned in the fire of hell. CSuicide of Ashes and Dust. (Daichi) In that moment, Samejima was surrounded by six flaming pillars and crucified. Before long they united to become one, consuming Samejima. This scene expresses represents this place the most. Its exactly aScorching Execution Ground. His body was carved as he let out agonizing cries. No relief was given. His pain and agony ignored. Die and suffer the pain of death. (Daichi) A cry of sorrow echoed. After making sure he had burned to death, we left. My revenge is complete. Story 3-Another 1:『Nanamin Religion』 Story 3-Another 1:Nanamin Religion Daichi: Err, good morning. Good day, good evening. Shuri: Thank you for waiting. I think Ill announce the results from theEpic Tale of the Forsaken Hero Popularity Contest! Shield: This time we have Katsuragi and Shuri-chan, with me, Tamaki Yuina, as the coordinator. Nice to meet you. It seems weve gathered 1,000 votes in total. Thats right! Moreover, there is the possibility that we could have gotten more votes but the limit was set to 1,000 votes and the poll was stopped midway! Endless thanks to the readers. Thank you very much. Well then, shall we immediately move on to the announcement? Id like to mention that the first place has a brief story. Whose hands hold the glory of first place!? Well then, lets see! First of all will be 10th to 6th! ================= 9th ? Samejima 2 votes 0.2% ? Fantra Angas 2 votes 0.2% ? Lily Shuraham 2 votes 0.2% ? Claria 2 votes 0.2% 8th ? Kijima 3 votes 0.3% 7th ? Messiah 11 votes 1.1% 6th C Akina Leadred 39 votes 3.9% ================= The first one seems like a typo, I wonder about the others? 10th place was omitted because it had 0 votes. Originally, it couldnt be helped because the amount of choices were low. Theres the name that all readers to have forgotten. Like Kijima, or Kijima, or Kijima. Though its only one person I dont know why Messiah got less votes than Leadred-san. Her sleeping face is so pretty~. Perhaps it was affected by how much she loves fighting. Saying that, its probably a perfectly normal spot for a main character. However, the person in question worried about it considerably. Shes thought more on it. See, look over there. Hmm? Theres a Maid-san sitting on the floor holding her knees Eh? Are you depressed? At any rate, I am a muscle brain woman who loves fighting. Although I love fighting, maid clothes? Im wearing maid clothes Obviously Id be incredibly embarrassed for getting used to the frills, baka. (Leadred) I-I havent seen her do something like rapidly mutter idle complaints before P-pulling myself together for the next ones, 5th and 4th place~! ================= 5th ? Katsuragi Daichi 43 votes 4.3% 4th ? Hayase Fuuko 47 votes 4.7% ================= Oh? Am I imagining it? I wonder why Katsuragi-kuns name is in a place like this? Shuri-chan? For the time being, can you put your hands down? Its dangerous. It was the voters. Thats right, Shuri. Usually, a man cant take first place in this kind of a popularity contest. Then, first place is By the way, first place has been snatched by a heroine. I-in other words, its very likely that Ive gotten first place! Something like that. So, dont act rashly, Shuri. Y-yeah! Thanks, Katsuragi-kun! Oh, theyve started flirting again Ive had enough. Back to the story, the fourth place spot went to the one who, like me, joined the group midway through: Hayase-san. Hayase-sans image changed to cute in one go, dont you think? Its hard to believe. A typical before and after situation. Shes become really cute. Its a pity shes not here. Hayase-san will probably feel happy from just those words. Come on, were wasting time, shall we go to the next one? Reasonably, wont it be Yui-chan? W-who knows? I-I dont. IThat aside, why dont I start from first place from here? Hmm? Whats the matter, Shield? No I mean. Here, look. Hmm? Ah. Something like that. You realize? B-but, can we afford to do something like that? I mean, isnt it suspicious to abruptly change the order? Ive prepared myself. Dont worry about it. No one will die. I hope so Then, lets announce it! 3rd place!! ================= 3rd ? Hamakaze Shuri 146 votes 14.6% ================= Ah, I remembered that I have something to do, so excuse me for a bit. P-please calm down, Shuri! Stoppu! Stoppu! [TN: Stop is in English.] Ridiculous! I wont forgive these results! Yeah, but, isnt the thing you are holding clearly unnecessary for going out!? Katsuragi-kun, let go! Let me go~!! Please wait for a while until Hamakaze Shuri settles down. T-third place Even though Im a heroine even though Ive been here since the start Sh-Shuri-chan has a face that she cant show to anyone on K-Katsuragi. Do somethi- Y-yeah. Since Shuri is first place for me, dont worry about getting third place in the popularity poll. Its no good!! If Im not first If youre not first? If Im not first how can I openly do this or that with Katsuragi-kun!? Well, next, lets go, next. Tamaki is cold and doesnt think about her best friend Recently, the touchy scenes Katsuragi-kun have decreased its so cruel! Dont you guys act cozy enough every day? Not enough! Then, to get 1st place in the next popularity poll (Im not saying well do one), you have to crate a better image of yourself. So, will you say those words? Eh do that? Do it~. I also want to see that. Its cute. R-really? Yeah. I think everyone notices Shuris charm too. I-is that so Then, Ill work hard Lets go! Li~ghty! With my smartphone, Shuri changed into Light Shuri. ================= 2nd ? Tamaki Yuina ( shield ) 331 votes 33.1% ================= Yes! I, Tamaki Yuina, got second place! Huh? Shuri? She disappeared Its all right. Im sure shes nearby. Apart from that dont you have any words of congratulations? Well, thats Congratulations. Thats it? Dont you want to tease me? Ku- come here. Ye~s. Ah, though hugging Katsuragi is regrettable, its unavoidable~. After all, I have to atone~. Youre not fooling anyone with that smile on, Tamaki. Ehehe. Dont charm me with that face and announce first place. Ah! Yui-chan, youre crafty!! Ah-, she revived. Yui-chans flirting time is over! Next, the last one! Lets go! Shuri-chan is stingy. Well well However, who is above us? Well? Does Yui-chan know? Nope. I havent seen 1st place yet because it was on a separate piece of paper. Well, lets look together then? Thats right. Yeah! Well then, Yui-chan, lets go~! I know, dont rush. Well, the first place winner of the firstEpic Tale of the Forsaken Hero Popularity Contestis !! ================= 1st ? Sajima Nanami 372 votes 37.2% ================= WHAT-!? Story 3-Another 2:『Repeated Feelings』 Story 3-Another 2:Repeated Feelings The open, overflowing night sky continued on endlessly. The stars sparkled, and pale moonlight shined on the world. I felt the rustling of the gentle wind across my whole body. This is definitely outside of the dungeon. Alright, is everyone safe? (Daichi) I, who with this have been transferred three times, checked on the safety of my nearby comrades. T-that was my first dungeon clear. (Arianne) The first to respond was the Slut. Thats not it. I wasnt asking you. Nothing for me. Everyone else? (Tamaki) Nothing is wrong for me as well. (Leadred) One by one they announced their safety and for now I was relieved. It seems that the transfer was successful. Is Katsuragi-kun also unhurt? (Fuuko) Yeah, theres no problem. (Daichi) After finishing taking revenge on Samejima, we separated into two groups. The group that returned to the surface and the group that stayed in the dungeon. Since we couldnt take the executed Samejima and sleeping Sajima along, we had to bring the Slut to the surface. So I sorted the best selection of personnel into two groups Five people, including me, were in the surface group. Tamaki, Fuuko, and Leadred. Arianne was here as an extra. Though I wanted the two people who were Sajimas best friends to stay behind and care for her, Lily pushed me into taking Tamaki along. Although Shuri was a probably a little dissatisfied, I wanted to have a small talk with her, just us two without being crowded. The official reason was that I didnt want to carry the baggage myself, I decided that was good enough. Well, being outside after a long time is nice! (Leadred) Leadred stretched out her arms to loosen her muscles. She seemed to be bored since she hardly did anything this time. Shell definitely have a chance to run wild according to the plan, so shell have to endure for now. Well. Now then, well be behaving different from here on. (Daichi) Saying that, I split the surface groups further. Tamaki and I will go to Russell, to retrieve Miare and the luggage left at the inn. Fuuko, Leadred, and Arianne will go to the walled city Gandarosu, with the purpose of buying a house to use as a base. Numerous demons joined my party, so I decided that Id passed the limit of concealing them in an inn. Besides, it is unlikely that diving into the next dungeon will be like this one. So I decided to have Miare also join the party as a safety measure for that. So, the team was organized with Arianne as the native, Fuuko as the intellectual, and Leadred as the guard. I also wanted to go with Katsuragi-kun (Fuuko) Fuuko glued to my body and asked with an upturned gaze. Sorry, Fuuko. Because today there is something I have to talk about with Tamaki. (Daichi) Yeah, I understand. I just want to say Sometimes, look at me too please? (Fuuko) Understood. (Daichi) Fuuko smiled and went back to Leadred after I said so. The Trash Slut also had something to say but we pretended to not hear her and started to depart for our separate destinations. After exiting the dungeon, we safely arrived in Russell and had returned to the Inn. We got in contact with Miare at the guild information desk and were to meet with her tomorrow morning. So, heres the problem. Silence pervaded since we half-understood each others feelings. It was going good until we sat side by side on the bed. However, we didnt move after that. I took a fleeting glance at Tamaki, I was nervous and unable to calm down, though having said that I didnt attempt to return to my room. Like that, I was also unable to bring up a subject to talk with her about. Not only that, my body was filled with a sensation that I was not used to. It was restlessness. Even the usual retorts came to an end. My mind was blank, and as soon as I calmed down to speak the words would vanish. And now, Ive missed the timing. I wonder what I should say in this kind of a situation. In such an awkward atmosphere, Tamaki murmured. Can I call you Daichi? (Tamaki) Even though I was cornered by the sudden request, I agreed. Since it wasnt as sudden as I thought. Then Ill also use Yuina. (Daichi) O-okay Daichi. (Tamaki) Y-yeah (Daichi) (Tamaki) (Daichi) The silence returned. I didnt think this would be so embarrassing. Since I could talk with Shuri without pausing, I couldnt consciously bring up a topic like this. D-Daichi. (Tamaki) W-what? (Daichi) U-umm, its actually, since Lily wore me out, tonight she said to enjoy tonight slowly s-so (Tamaki) The ending was weak, and Yuinas voice was barely audible. However, I earnestly listened to her and understood what she wanted to say. Therefore, Yuina probably wanted me to say it. Since its embarrassing. It would be tasteless to have her say any more. If you understand, show your intentions through your actions. Ah (Tamaki) I took Yuinas hand who was next to me and grasped it tightly. It was nice and cool, a good feeling. Then is it okay, Yuina? (Daichi) Y-yeah Because Ive already decided. I want to smile next to Daichi. (Tamaki) I also want to see Yuinas smiling face. I want to monopolize all of you. (Daichi) !! (Tamaki) Yuina blushed from ear to ear in the blink of an eye. Its a reaction Ive seen many times, but its still cute. Sh- should I take that as a proposal? (Tamaki) Is it a good proposal this time? (Daichi) Should it be a secret again? (Tamaki) No. (Daichi) A replay of some time ago. We both concealed it at the time. However, this time is different. I saw that trial, Im aware of her heart, of her resolution. I wouldnt have a foolish idea like leaving her. I wish that we could spend our lives together. I couldnt hold back my feelings for her any longer. I absolutely want to make this woman happy by my hand. Right, I feel that from the bottom of my heart. I will convey my feelings. I love Yuina. (Daichi) I said that and Yuina burst into tears with a happy expression, she wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, and finally hid her face with her hands. I would probably have the same reaction if I were in her position. It was really amusing. Therefore, I decided to make fun of her. Yuina I gathered my courage to confess but whats your answer? (Daichi) I-I know that but! (Tamaki) I stared at Yuina from the distance of a finger. I wasnt afraid at all. In fact, my feelings increased. However, I havent heard it firsthand. I only heard it from in the trial. (Daichi) B-because of that you can endure. Ill die from shame if I say it twice. (Tamaki) I still want to hear it from your mouth. (Daichi) Its no good if I dont say it? (Tamaki) I selfishly shook my head at her question. Yuina gathered her determination and turned towards me, unintentionally letting out an Uwah at the distance between us. And then, the feelings she held in her chest were conveyed. I am also in love with Daichi (Tamaki) They were simple words, but they firmly held ones irreplaceable pure feelings. I was embarrassed from having her say them, and my temperature suddenly increased. The returned feelings blew away all words, and my body moved on impulse, embracing Yuina. She also accepted it without disliking it, unlike what I felt back at that time. Love. I love Daichi. (Tamaki) I love Yuina. (Daichi) Do you love Shuri-chan more than me? (Tamaki) The sudden question put me at a loss for words as I compared the two. Yuina laughed from seeing my face and clapped my back without holding back. Its a joke. I know how important that girl is to you. However, could you cherish me the same? (Tamaki) I promise, even if it costs my life. (Daichi) Th- then, its fine. (Tamaki) Yuina embraced me strongly. The usual Yuina would probably have stopped here. However, it is different now. She continued with more words. Our relationship advanced one step further. However, today please give me a lot of Daichis love. (Tamaki) The second she said that, Yuina closed her eyes. What she wanted to do, of course I understood. Or rather, I dont think there is a guy who would have the self-control to not. I brought my face near Yuinas face that was dyed redand pushed her body covered with pure white skin down, hanging over her. Story 3-Another 3: 『Vessel』 Story 3-Another 3: Vessel The intense contest with Yuina continued till daybreak. Although I was a little surprised at how much she knew despite her naivete, there was still a difference in experience. Id taken the lead. I became increasingly aware of my greed for Yuinas innocent reactions and her seductive voice, to the point that she scolded me. Even so, we continued until the end. Because her scolding was adorable. It was about then that Yuina said it was a good time to rinse off and enter the bath. I also agreed with her since the sweat felt unpleasant. However, I let her go in first on the principle of ladies first. When I said, Ill wait for you to finish. She responded with, What are you talking about? Arent we going in together? So now were both in the bathroom. My mind was on a rampage, after all. So? Does it feel good? (Tamaki) Yuina asked for my thoughts on her rubbing my back with a sponge. I definitely did not have a problem with it. Y-yeah H-however, this is (Daichi) A-at any rate dont mind it since Ive seen it all Just leave it to me. (Tamaki) And then, she added more. Since I want to do this be quiet and let me spoil you (Tamaki) Winner: Instincts! Because he only had a few strands of reasoning remaining right then, his male instincts took the lead and won the battle. It could be said that it was a perfect fight. Is this much strength alright? (Tamaki) Its just right. There are no problems. (Daichi) If there had to be a problem, it would be my son. That doesnt mean that we would do something indecent though. I only came in to the bath in accordance with Yuinas demands. Indeed, occasionally something soft would brush against my back. I thought this earlier but Daichis is big, huh. (Tamaki) Did she just say something indecent? This is Yuina were talking about here so she probably meant my back. I mean, I have a towel hung on my legs so that she cant see my front. Well, Ill just enjoy myself for now. Kay, done Now for the front? (Tamaki) I think that we should stop here because if you did that the effort we put into getting washed would be pointless, there is also the appointment with Miare. Dont you agree, Yuina-san? (Daichi) Your real intention is? (Tamaki) I want to mess you up. (Daichi) SoYour self-control is no good? (Tamaki) Yeah, I had no self-control. Lets just say that because of that I couldnt resist Yuinas sweet temptation. After that, we met up with Miare. When she noticed that we had reached that kind of a relationship she teased Yuina like a toy, but thats for another time. We merged with the group of three that had already left the dungeon, and pursued the group that had gone towards Gandarosu. On the way Miare made Lilys group look human, and we were also made to look like other people. So now what was the perpetrator of the only problem in this team? Sajima Nanami, but that was easily resolved. I told Sajima my identity and my powers, that I killed Samejima, and that I was going to take revenge on the people that were left. Shuri and Yuina also talked with her to try and persuade her, and it turned out that Sajima accepted it easily and became our comrade. According to her, she wanted to be with Shuri and Yuina. Samejimas group suffered the consequences and she didnt mind. Everything progressed too smoothly and I found it hard to swallow, but I had no reason to deny her. I also had her show her actual status screen. Her magic specialization was the almighty Healer. Only, her special ability didnt focus on support. I asked for Lily and Yuumas opinion, but they said it wasnt suspicious. Please take care of me, Sajima. (Daichi) Yeah, if you get hurt leave it to me At the same time, Im sorry. I couldnt do anything (Nanami) Oh, dont worry about it. You never did anything to me besides, the main culprit is dead. (Daichi) Okay thank you. Ill do my best! (Nanami) Sajima Nanamis admission was decided in this way. Under Lilys guidance, we arrived at Gandarosu after two days. Currently, we were in front of a large mansion after being led by Fuuko from meeting her at the citys entrance. Huh? Huh!? Fuuko-san. What is with this mansion? (Daichi) I unintentionally stood upright because she secured this imposing property. Even though we have eleven people in all, well still probably live without inconvenience. Three stories. Four rooms on the third floor, with two on the first floor. The second floor is considerably big and is the living area. Well, its it wont take long to explain so (Fuuko) Fuuko told us that what happened while we werent here. First of all she went to find some real estate, and was told No when she requested a house for everyone to live in. However, when Fuuko usedWorld Retrieval, she found that there was a mansion, and it showed why the estate was concealed. Listening to the reasons, the mansion was abandoned by a millionaire because a demon had settled down here and safety could only be guaranteed outside of its walls, so purchasing the estate was not recommended. Fuuko immediately began negotiations. It would be discounted if she drove out the demon. If they accepted the damaged real estate, a cleaning service would definitely be attached. I could guess the result without hearing it just from seeing the tidy mansion. Is that so Fuuko, you did well. (Daichi) If possible could you caress my head as well or is that no good? (Fuuko) Thats easy considering what youve done. (Daichi) I fulfilled Fuukos request and moved my hand to her well-maintained hair. She was smiling happily. Then, feel free to go inside! (Fuuko) Fuuko cheerfully opened the door, feeling satisfied. What came into sight wasC Welcome back, Katsuragi-sama~! I, Arianne, have sincerely awaited your arriva-fu-!? (Arianne) Cthe Bitch in a naked apron. It couldnt be helped that I hit her out of reflex from her trying to cling to me. Annoying. Very annoying. I cant describe how annoyed I was. We bought ingredients with a portion of the money that was planned to buy the house with and held theSamejimas Murder Celebration Party. Ranks were put aside for today. Leadred and Lily opened ten bottles. Yuuma was also being a bad drunk and kept the two company. I didnt think Leadred would be like that, but expected it for Lily. Thats rare, I thought, as I reached my hand out to the arranged food on the table. The moment I tasted it, a question arose. It was good. Just from the seasoning I could tell it was different from Shuris cooking. Did Yuina, Fuuko, or Yuuma make it? No. They were chatting happily. Then who? I anxiously shifted my attention from the living room to the attached kitchen. Ah, Katsuragi-sama. Youre looking this way did you run out of food? (Arianne) While putting on a sugary voice, the Bitch appeared holding a pan. You again!? I tsukkomid in my mind. Her title changed from Slut to Joke Slut. Next time you boast too much, Ill slap you. How about following Selens example a little? (Daichi) I compared her to the girl behind her holding a dish, supplying beverages. Selen is Selen, I am me. Dont worry. Rather, Katsuragi-sama! This dish is specialty!! I have confidence in it because I practiced it so that men would fall for me! (Arianne) Her reason for practicing was also bullshit. Come on, Ive never seen someone like this However, Im getting angry that her cooking is seriously delicious. Its vexing, but I think that I could eat all of it. I noticed that the nearby foods like fried rice were quickly eaten. Seconds. (Daichi) Yes! Oh, have me as well. (Arianne) I dont need that!! (Daichi) Ow!? (Arianne) I threw my spoon at the Slut who just wouldnt give up. It hit her head splendidly however, that Joke Slut had ingredients in the frying pan. The piping hot ingredients flew towards me from the frying pan in her hand because of my attack. Red, green, and yellow ingredients took flight. They were colorful vegetables. They were definitely heading towards us It goes without saying but after that a number of voices shouted out. Around the time those in the unlisted house in the neighborhood fell asleep from the merrymaking they had, rough breathing could be heard and stood out from the quiet and deep calm of the night. A silhouette ran to the dungeon that did not have a lord. The demons had been ordered to not allow anyone inside, but although they tried to defeat the person they were buried by the overwhelming difference in ability. Without rest, she did nothing but head towards the bottom floor. For the sake of healing them. And then, the girl arrived at the transfer magic formation, warping to her destination at once. No abnormalities, alright. She confirmed that there were no enemies nearby. She ran knowing that she was safe, sitting down in front of a fallen corpse. Then, the intruder began to heal it. Of course, it didnt work. At best it only healed the wounded and burned skin. It wasnt revived. This person would have to be a god or something. I did it! Finally I have a vessel! Though humble, she raised a voice of joy. That person embraced the corpse of the young man that was killed in revenge. With this I can see you at last. Its been so long Oh, how I want to see you soon Then, with a smile that seemed to melt in ecstasy, she muttered. Terias-sama. Story 4-1: 『Sleeping Beauty』 Story 4-1: Sleeping Beauty I got up around daybreak. The light from the window woke me up. I rubbed my eyes to wake up my sleepy mind, and my blurry vision gradually cleared. Did we overdo it? (Daichi) I looked around the disastrous scene of the room and felt regret. Its messy. Scattered sake bottles and food dishes. Everyone sleeping huddled on the floor. This is too unreasonable. I want to clean. The impulse to clean right now urged me to move. However, it was still early in the morning. Since I thought it would be bad to wake everyone up after staying up so late, I endured. Maybe I should go for a change of pace and take a stroll? For the time being, I closed the window curtains and quickly changed my clothes in another room before gently leaving through the entrance way. Ah, Katsuragi-kun. Good morning. (Nanami) Whats up, Sajima. Were you taking a walk too? (Daichi) I had been walking along the road that went from the house to Gandarosu when I encountered Sajima Nanami from up ahead. Yeah, something like that. You also woke up at an unexpected time Katsuragi-kun? (Nanami) Well, something like that. (Daichi) Hmm, well, can I follow you? I also want to deepen my friendship with Katsuragi-kun is that okay? (Nanami) Yeah. (Daichi) I agreed with Sajima without resisting and she stood next to me. So close, so close. At a distance that I could feel her shoulder. She held no prejudice against anyone. I am witnessing part of the reason the human named Sajima Nanami is popular. I started walking even though I was in wonder. Sajima also matched her pace to mine and followed. Between Shuri-chan and Yui-chan, who does Katsuragi-kun like? (Nanami) This woman, so abrupt. No privacy at all. Thats sudden. Isnt there another subject? (Daichi) Ah, sorry. Yesterday, I heard talk about love affairs (Nanami) To what extent did you hear? (Daichi) I-its a secret (Nanami) Sajima didnt tell me the contents of the conversation. Though since her face reddened, in seems like the source was her close friends. Rather, to what extent to they talk about others Yuina is going to be punished when I get back. I cleared my throat to clear away the awkward atmosphere that was beginning to appear. This might answer the question its imprudent, but I like those two about the same. They are the most important people in the world to me. (Daichi) You love them huh. (Nanami) Only good children would love someone such as me. Its natural. (Daichi) Although its true that saying it is embarrassing. Saying that they evenLovemy ugly side. For Shuri, it will be like that from here on. Everyone everyone is important. (Daichi) I clearly said it. Sajima looked down and said something. Me as well? (Nanami) Hmm? (Daichi) Am I also included in thatEveryone? (Nanami) Sajima what are you saying (Daichi) My words were interrupted. Suddenly, Sajima came with a kiss that I did not expect. CHowever, I blocked it by putting my hand between us. Muu (Nanami) Probably because Sajima didnt succeed, she angrily flailed at my head two, three times. What are you doing? (Daichi) I wanted to kiss Katsuragi-kun. (Nanami) Why did you want to do something like that, didnt you listen? (Daichi) Didnt you say it first? That I was also one of the importantEveryone? (Nanami) Haaah. (Daichi) Therefore, I wonder where the idiots that want to kiss me are. Though I thought Sajima to be a person with common sense I may be forced to change my impression of her. This person is misunderstanding something. You know You are also included in my importantEveryone. (Daichi) Eh? (Nanami) Well, to be precise, you are an important close friend to Shuri and Yuina. I also think of you as important. (Daichi) Katsuragi-kun, are you coming on to me? (Nanami) No. There was a time when I was charmed by you. Rather, the you of now became like this? (Daichi) Being denied to that extent is frustrating. Even though Im like this, I can still feel pain you know? (Nanami) Well, even though we have almost no connection, if I keep receiving so many affectionate smiles from her there may be misunderstanding and end up falling in love, and then Maji LOVE 1000%. [TN: Uta no Prince-sama reference.] However, Im different. Im surrounded by Shuri on the right, Yuina on the left, and Fuuko in the back oh, the front is vacant. I didnt add Sajima but damn, a person that likes me The pink-haired Slut came to mind but flicked that thought away. Hmm, three people is plenty. Surrounded, Im surrounded. Unfortunately, I already have girls more attractive than Sajima. (Daichi) Uuu the obstacle is high (Nanami) However, she continued. If Im important to you Im happy with that. (Nanami) Sajima was naturally feminine, being bashful. After returning from the strange stroll with Sajima, everyone had already gotten up and we had breakfast. After that, when I tried to go to Leadred for some sword training in the garden, I was stopped in the living room by Lily. In addition, Shuri, Yuina, Fuuko, and Sajima were sitting there. Arriane and Selen had left with Yuuma and Leadred to go shopping. Since Yuuma invited them, its probably a topic that they shouldnt hear. Well then, there is a reason why I gathered you all. However, I want to say something before getting down to business. (Lily) Lily began to talk. Do you know why Gandarosu is enclosed in walls? (Lily) Because the forest that surrounds Gandarosu contains demons right? (Fuuko) Fuuko answered. Nothing unusual for her. While we waited she probably examined the area. Because of the artificially created ten meter high walls that tower around the city, Gandarosu is called a walled city. Although the walls ruin the view, Gandarosu is surrounded by a thick, lush forest anyways. If it were an ordinary forest, it would be no problem. However, there are many kinds of demons that live there. Demons continue to invade and lay waste to towns. Even if it is cut down, it doesnt diminish. The next day, the deforested areas will grow new trees. The cause was still unknown. So the wall was built as a last resort countermeasure. So, this is the important thingdemons dont leave dungeons. (Lily) Eh- (Fuuko) Fuuko was so surprised, her voice leaked out. For even Fuuko to not know meant that human beings dont know that information. Of course, we were hearing this for the first time. Demons dont leave dungeons. The places that demons appear are all dungeons. Linking this to the previous conversation, this means that The forest that surrounds Gandarosu is a dungeon? (Daichi) Bingo! That is correct, Hero-sama. This is the dungeon of the Dragonmens chief, Garfunkel Arthnight. Its name is the Forest of the Demonic Dragon. Its unique as a dungeon in that it is already overflowing with demons from its entrance. (Lily) Wait a minute. Isnt it strange? It feels like this house is definitely at the entrance to the forest (Tamaki) Yuina raised red flags one by one with her explanation. Her guess is reasonable. I also remember, when I took that stroll I confirmed that. The mansion is near the forest. In the case of Lilys story, doesnt that mean demons will come here? However, no attacks have happened yet. If I had to guess, demons lived here from the start. Is there a case where demons dont attack humans? (Tamaki) Hmph. Its as Shield said. Since that war, demons have been able to attack humans. (Lily) Then (Tamaki) Wait for a moment. Dont be impatient. (Lily) Lily stopped Yuina, breathing deeply once. Because of that the air that had been disturbed by the new information was reset. Yuina also seemed to regain her composure. Shield. Once again, you hit the nail on the head. There is in fact, a single exception. When that goddess gives us an order. And so, this means that Messiah-sama knows that we are here. (Lily) ThenDD Not only Fuuko this time, all of the voices overlapped. It was like an earthquake. Lily temporarily cut everyone off, clearly saying what will be the main subject on the agenda. Here, in the Forest of the Demonic DragonMessiah-sama is sleeping. (Lily) Story 4-2: 『Demon King』 Story 4-2: Demon King The Demon Goddess Messiah sleeps in the Forest of the Demonic Dragon. It would be simple for her to throw this world into chaos. People remembered the disaster of the past with fear, and would immediately desperately hunt that person down. It was information dangerous enough to shake the world. How do you know something like that, Lily? Werent you sealed up until the other day? (Daichi) Thats right. However, I knew it beforehand. The fact that Garfunkel hid Messiah-sama in this dungeon. (Lily) She began to talk more about the events from those days. Remember when I originally spoke about betraying humans for the demons side inScorching Execution Ground? This is a continuation of that. (Lily) When I became a demon I immediately brought information related to Claria. She had Transfer Gates that connected the world we lived in to this one in various places. Because of that it seemed that she could replenish her dead. Messiah-sama understood the reason why the amount of human soldiers didnt decrease even when they were killed and placed Akina as a commanding officer, forming a special attack unit. The role of the unit was to destruct the Transfer Gates. With the Transfer Gates destroyed one by one, Claria began having trouble replenishing her forces and the situation tilted in the demons favor. It was enough that we thought we could win by continuing as we had been However, that didnt go well. Claria summoned the strongest human everTerias. (Lily) It became a tragedy from there. Terias was a monster. With a single swing of his sword hed kill tens, hundreds of demons. Akina lost, with Fantra also beaten, the demi-human tribe entirely annihilated. We were the last ones remaining. It was a fierce battle. Even if us three from the Six Demon Generals grouped up, we were no match. In the end, Messiah-sama strained her own power to bury that guy her injuries were not normal. Messiah-sama weakened, and we also didnt have the energy to fight. Therefore, in the hopes of someday restoring the demons side, we each were sealed in dungeons. It was Garfunkel that was to take responsibility for hiding Messiah-sama. Therefore, thats how I know Satisfactory, Hero-sama? (Lily) Y-yeah That was more than I imagined. (Daichi) Yeah. Much more. Terias power from the past war. The story was different from what I read from the books in the library. Well then, I have another. Want to hear it? (Lily) By all means. (Daichi) In her last moments Messiah-sama constructed a ritual for us to summon a hero as a countermeasure against Terias for the sake of the demons. Not to be summoned that time, but in the future. The one summoned by that (Lily) Lily pointed her sharp nail towards me. Me? (Daichi) At first, I was the only one to manifest a Unique Ability, Revenge of the Resented. Since Fuuko and Yuina also gainedCrimson Eyes of DestructionandChant Substitutionlater, it was probably from Messiah falling in love at first sight. Then, that means I was under Messiahs watch since the time that I came to this world the moment I was completely discarded from Clarias hands inRigals Den, my hidden power arose. As the hero summoned by Messiah. Therefore, the Hero of Demons. The demons hero is not on the side of humanity. Then, I I am definitely However, Claria is not a fool. It is conjecture on my part from here but she probably sensed it in advance. Therefore, when she summoned Samejima and the others, her reason was to kill the Demon King. To kill the hero that Messiah-sama summoned In other words, Hero-sama. You arethe Demon King. (Lily) the enemy of mankind. We finished with that shocking story and decided to go to Gandarosu to procure weapons and equipment, piece together a strategy, and adjust our fighting method. Noticing that it had become night, we decided would leave early the next day, and before long we had already each departed to our rooms. Demon King. The king that stood at the apex of evil, controlling fiends and demons. A symbol of fear that threatened the human race. I had vaguely guessed it. Also not engaging with Leadred, it became logical thinking about it. Considering my situation as well, it was plenty possible. That being the case, hearing it unexpectedly just then caused my chest to tighten and thump. First of all, I am an enemy to mankind. Ive become an existence that should be destroyed That said, nothings changed. (Daichi) I said as I collapsed onto the bed. I am the Demon King for certain. However, I am me and that is just a title. I am Katsuragi Daichi. Then, I can decide what to do. Obliterate the cowards who frightened and living in the Royal Palace. Weve already considered things about that. Everyone talked together about it. We will wake Messiah up first. She was just exhausted, not dead, and according has been storing up magic. Although Messiah instructed the monsters in the dungeons until now attack me in order to increase my strength, it seems the treatment Ill have in the Forest of the Demonic Dragon will be different. There will be no attacks at all. However, the entrance that hid Messiah was even designed by humans that so that it wouldnt be known. This also seemed to be effective against Claria, so that even that f*cking goddess couldnt make a move. By now, she should be upset by losing Samejima that was her greatest strength. She may soon replace him like back then. Then now was our best chance. As soon as we find the entrance, well all embark. Well head to Messiah and add her to our group. Then well crush the remaining classmates as well as Claria. Well then, could you cut it out already, Fuuko (Daichi) Aww. (Fuuko) I who had changed my decision lightly flicked the forehead of the red-eyed girl that always clung to me. A pleasant *Pechin* sounded out. The room assignments on the third floor of the mansion were me and Fuuko, Leadred and Miare, Shuri and Yuina, with Sajima, Selen, and Arianne each having their own room. The Shuraham couple were in the remaining room on the first floor. By the way, the rights for sharing rooms with me seems to have been decided by a game of rock paper scissors. They seem to do it every night. It is amusing. Anyway, for now Im passing time with the Literature Girl Fuuko-san. I wonder, can I survive the night? Although such a thing might be impolite to the girl the only thing I see in the future is getting attacked when I fall asleep. W-what is it K-Katsuragi-kun I went through great pains to enjoy this smell (Fuuko) I think a statement like that is reason enough to (Daichi) Whats bad about smelling the fragrance of your beloved person!? (Fuuko) Its no good, this girl. I have to do something quickly. I turned towards Fuuko who was breathing roughly and looked at her with cold eyes. Reacting to that she embraced my body. K-Katsuragi-kun Please, dont look at me with such cold eyes I may awake to a whole new world. (Fuuko) I wanted Fuuko to learn by example and be positive, or perhaps I should say I wanted to challenge her. Although shes always so docile, I wondered what kind of character she has always hidden away in her chest. When thinking that, I was glad to see a new side to my important comrade. Ah, an opening! Katsuragi-kun! (Fuuko) Fuuko jumped at my opening and attached to me, it was a pleasant feeling. In the blink of an eye she had me in a hold and buried her face into my chest. Mm~ After all, I love this scent. It calms me down (Fuuko) Are you willing to go to sleep after calming down? We have to get up early in the morning. (Daichi) Thats not allowed. Because its painful being away from Katsuragi-kun (Fuuko) Fuuko raised her face, and kissed me for a split second. A bit of the soft feeling remained. Ehehe. A kiss I did it. (Fuuko) She said that with a smiling face. However, she noticed for the first time that she was face to face with him. Her expression and tone changed slightly. She gave the feeling of fragility, of loneliness. Her words trembled slightly. Whats wrong, Fuuko?would be simple to ask. However, she would try to deny it. She would keep it to herself. Then, what is the right thing to do? The correct answer would beShow through actions. Eh-ah-katsuragiku (Fuuko) I placed my lips on hers. My tongue invaded and entwined with hers. Messily, to indulge in it. Haah Katsuragikun? (Fuuko) When our lips separated, there was a clear thread stretched between us. Her glossy lips rapidly increased my desire. Her cheeks were flushed. Her broken breathing was captivating, her power escaping by her defenseless exposed body. I peeked down into the cleavage of her projected breasts. Fuuko There has never once been a time where I have lost interest in you. (Daichi) C (Fuuko) Fuukos expression trembled. Her eyes shook. Is that the truth? (Fuuko) Yeah. I think Fuuko is also cute above all I find you attractive Unfortunately Im the kind of man that is particularly honest about that (Daichi) Ah Katsuragi-kun thats (Fuuko) Since it is embarrassing, please dont say any more However, with this do you understand? I also think of you as precious. I also love Fuuko. However, its shameful that I cannot say you are the only one. (Daichi) No. Its not like that. I mean, right now, I am so happy (Fuuko) And so even though Fuuko had stashed it away, it overflowed all at once. I caught her, and embraced her. Fuuko spoke while crying. She was afraid. Even though she tried her hardest to appeal I treated her lightly and didnt lay hands on her, yet the girls around her received my affection. Despite that she would put on a smiling face to not worry me, hiding herself as always. Due to that when just the two of them were alone together shed reached her limit. Someone like me has no good points. At that time I felt that I had returned to being someone that didnt stand out at all I I was scared. (Fuuko) . I am sorry. Fuuko went through a painful experience because of me (Daichi) Its already okay. I understand that Katsuragi-kun likes me And (Fuuko) Fuukos hand extended towards my lower abdomen, putting on a smile. From now on I will experience your love as well you know? (Fuuko) As you command, plenty of it. (Daichi) By the third kiss, she pushed me down in order to sit on top of and embrace me. Story 4-3:『The First Couple』 Story 4-3:The First Couple Fuwah (Daichi) You seem awful sleepy, Katsuragi-kun. (Shuri) I guess. I didnt get to sleep till late from hearing those things yesterday. (Daichi) Hmm. (Shuri) Ill just pretend to be convinced. Katsuragi-kun may be skilled at deception but I can tell when hes lying. Katsuragi-kuns lack of sleep, and Hayase-sans skin shining one and a half times more than normal. There can only be one conclusion drawn from these. Those two cross that line last night. Katsuragi-kun lacked sleep because of the act. Uuu this is bad Even though it was just me I had almost completely finished besieging Katsuragi-kun. A substantial three people became Katsuragi-kuns brides. Nanamin also said she was interested in Katsuragi-kun No. Losing your nerves is no good. Because we are now alone together at last. To search efficiently, we divided the Forest of the Demonic Dragon into north, south, east, and west. We decided to search one direction each day. Additionally, we partitioned it into four segments to search for the entrance faster. Since it can only be discovered by demons (since Katsuragi-kun is the hero of demons, hes an exception), we put together four teams in total. The members were evenly distributed intoKatsuragi-kun, meLeadred-san, Arianne-san, Hayase-sanMiare-san, Yui-chan, NanaminLily-san, Yuuma-san, Selen-san. The person who finds the entrance would inform the others by launching a red smoke bomb into the sky. This layout was created by Yui-chan considering the power balance of the members Although I say that, demons wont come to attack us This fact was legitimized by us encountering demons several times and us passing through them without stopping. Nevertheless that doesnt mean that we should lower our guard. Theres no reaction here It would be good if the other three teams found it though. (Daichi) Katsuragi-kun shrugged and shook his head. Although he said that, he didnt seem to expect much. Each team was divided approximately evenly. Given that we finished examining the area we were in charge of today, it would be reasonable to think that the other teams have already finished as well. The first day was a failure huh Unfortunate. There isnt much time left. We have to unfasten the seal on the goddess while Claria is preoccupied with replenishing her forces. We needed to carefully and quickly handle this. It was nerve-wracking. Actually Katsuragi-kun seemed tired as well, so we sat down and took a break. Are you alright, Katsuragi-kun? (Shuri) Yeah, Im just a little tired. Well rest for a moment and return to the house. (Daichi) I see Then, Ill also (Shuri) I laid down next to Katsuragi-kun. Therefore, the conversation paused. Its not that I couldnt speak exactly. My heart was broken by Lilys trial in theScorching Execution Ground, but Katsuragi-kun still knew that we were advancing closer together. At that time, I wonder just how much was I saved. Several days have passed since then. As a friend to Katsuragi-kun, I could only be in contact with him as a friend. I stopped using keigo to start with. Although until now I could simply tell him my feelings in my usual tone, I stopped that as well. After that I had lost the housework to someone else. It became a rotation system, so that I could also have days off. Or more precisely, Arianne-san is amazing. She has many dishes in her repertoire, her skill is although its frustrating, better than mine. He other housekeeping abilities were also amazing. She even cleaned the rooms that werent being used, finishing so that there wasnt even a speck of dust. I thought that I would ask for her to teach me her skills, but was too embarrassed to ask. So then I asked Selen-san who was together with Arianne-san from the start and it seemed she was the daughter of a high-class family. However, she didnt know any more than that. Although she was a perfect superwoman, it felt wasted because of her personality. A disappointing beautiful girl. Be that as it may, thanks to her I could relax and spend that time mingling with Katsuragi-kun. Thanks to that, I could even notice the small changes. For example, that he dislikes that foodstuff that looks like a tomato or that he has a chuunibyou-ish side to him. That, once in a while, he unconsciously mutters How cool, those eyes when looking at Hayase-sans red eyes is my well-kept secret. Even on the way to Gandarosu, I thought now that we had a base I would be sure to find out more about him. I was genuinely happy. I thought that it was good to try over again from as a friend. Because I understood that I failed that time. However, I felt that this relationship is frustrating as well. Hey, Katsuragi-kun. (Shuri) Whats up? (Daichi) If youre tired do you want a lap pillow? (Shuri) An attractive offer, but we should wait a bit more. (Daichi) Ever since that day, it turned into me being evaded like this. According to him, that is, there would be no point if he gets spoiled So he says. I understood what he wanted to say. Although I understood is it selfish for me to think this isnt good? Girls would be anxious at all times after all. Especially Yui-chans recent amazing dere style. She even called Katsuragi-kunDaichi. Im a little bit envious. I told myself sorry excuses like that we also had a special connection Excuses notwithstanding, since they exude a happy aura, it made me clench my fists a bit, though. Haah. (Shuri) There are many rivals around me. I was just the first theyve increased. Thinking about it, maybe Katsuragi-kun is a womanizer But the weird thing is that seeing everyones attentions only makes me feel happy. I thought about the small things too much. My emotions were welling up endlessly. Lets calm down. I closed my eyes as I thought so. Uu n? (Shuri) The scenery had changed when I opened my eyes. I was looking up at the open sky, not the numerous lush trees that were spread throughout my vision. My viewpoint was higher than usual as well, and I was swaying back and forth. Ah, you woke up, Shuri. (Daichi) I understood what kind of situation I was in without words. I am on Katsuragi-kun a piggyback ride. Eh. What, why? (Shuri) Oh. Since Shuri looked too comfortable sleeping there, I carried you without waking you up. (Daichi) Suddenly waking up, I was embarrassed. Though since I can snuggle with his body, I can endure it. Because I have the experience from up till now. My sleeping face was seen by the boy I love. Both when we had our love affairs and when we were inside Rigals Den, I went to sleep later than Katsuragi-kun and woke up earlier. This is very embarrassing. You might say so what. But I dont like it. My untidy side was seen. Even though I had been careful until now I was even seen in such a place Uwah (Shuri) I was embarrassed and reflexively buried my face into his neck to hide. Whats wrong? (Daichi) I dont want you to know, probably. (Shuri) Now I want to know. But well, its fine. I was even able to see Shuris cute sleeping face again. (Daichi) Eh? Again? (Shuri) Yeah. The day before yesterday, when you celebrated with everyone. At that time you were drooling. -!? (Shuri) My face turned bright red from it coming out. D-drool!? Something like that was seen! I want to a hole and bury myself in it right now. I want to go hide. I cant make eye contact with Katsuragi-kun for at least three days. Uuu uuu. (Shuri) What are you moaning about, Shuri-san? (Daichi) I-if you see drool wake me up! Even if a gentleman saw it they wouldnt say it! (Shuri) Perhaps, are you worried that I saw your sleeping face? (Daichi) Uuu (Shuri) I felt my response was straightforward. Bulls-eye. Katsuragi-kun had on a wry smile looking at me with such a face. You shouldnt mind something like your sleeping face you know? (Daichi) I mind! (Shuri) My beloved person saw my goofy drooling face. He saw an uncool image. Katsuragi-kun wouldnt understand how embarrassing it was. Of all the things that he could say, he said that. Im sure only girls would understand. Ive seen more embarrassing things. We both have. (Daichi) Wha-!? T-thats a different issue! In the first place, Katsuragi-kun should have more decen (Shuri) But such a careless Shuri is also cute, I like her. (Daichi) My heart thumped with a great *Dokun*. At the same time, my chest felt as though it were suddenly attacked by a cold feeling. Theres none of the heat from before. Instead, this time was different from before What came was a heat that had a warmness that gently spread throughout my body. In spite of having placed a prohibition for things like that on myself, that surprise attack was sly, me. Thanks to that, the anger I felt from my sleeping face flew away somewhere. Come on. I have to hide my face for a different reason now. Do you believe that if you say that you like me everything will be forgiven, Katsuragi-kun? Idiot. Idiot. Idiot. Idiotic Katsuragi-kun. I love you. Story 4-4:『Claria’s Religion』 Story 4-4:Clarias Religion The search for the Forest of the Demonic Dragon, day two. In the end, there were no qualifying locations found yesterday. We exchanged opinions of what we realizedfor instance, how we should react if we encountered an adventurer intruding the forestand things like that. Last time, Yuinas group seemed to have encountered adventurers. Because the members were not a problem, they pretended to be like adventurers of the same guild, but that excuse couldnt be used many times. Therefore, I feel regretful but to conclude, when we encounter a group of adventurers they will have to die. I dont know where information could leak from. Given that, it was necessary to plug every source according to Miares speech. The group of demonsLily and Leadredwere in favor of it. Although Sajima expressed her disapproval until the end, she had to accept the requirements. If she wants to be together with us, shell have to get used to things like this. Reluctantly, Sajima consented. Therefore Shuri and I were walking around a different region today as well. The teams werent changed. I hope we get a clue today. (Daichi) Were past halfway, there havent been places that looked like it so its only a faint hope. (Shuri) Dont say negative things. (Daichi) Thats right. Lets work hard. (Shuri) Its good to think positively. Now that weve finished half, the rest has a higher probability. That is, theres only half to go. Huh? Of course its like that I cant seem to get my head around it. Thats a strange thought. We advanced towards the interior like this, with decreasing amounts of peaceful conversation. The amount of light gradually decreased and it became dark. This is a suitable location for people who doesnt want to be seen to hide. I wonder if such a place? (Shuri) Be vigilant. Pay attention and advance. (Daichi) Roger! (Shuri) Shuri saluted with a snap. Such a childish scene. So cute. Thats probably why she was the class mascot. While reconfirming her charm, we walked for another thirty minutes. My body feels a bit off here. I cant calm down. I dont feel bad. Ive experienced something like this feeling before; and yet not quite. Shuri. (Daichi) Wha~t? (Shuri) Would you say its a little cold? (Daichi) Ah, you too? (Shuri) Her answer told me she felt the same sense of discomfort as me. We know this feeling. The reason is, it was useful in the last dungeon. Icy Wind Magic that lowers the surroundings temperature by releasing cold air. This feels too similar to Shields favorite magic to use at that time. Shuri wouldnt go out of her way to do something like that. Since its already good in the forest to begin with. Its hard to think that the dungeons guardian, Garfunkel, did this. Which leaves the possibility of it being a third party. Shuri. Take out your dagger. In the worst case, there might be a battle. (Daichi) Y-yeah. I wonder if it is an assassin from Claria? (Shuri) Its probably a ninety-nine percent chance. Lets bring em to light first. Ill start it from here. Shuri, the flare! (Daichi) I pulled out the sword from its sheath at my waist, thrusted it into the ground and chanted a spell. Ground Wave! (Daichi) The tip of the sword submerged into the ground and produced a big wave that shook the ground at its epicenter. The sudden isolated attack should probably lure them. Verifying that theIcy Windhad dispersed, Shuri used the signal to gather their comrades. They might be in a similar situation. If so well crush them all in one place. Or if the opposition noticed and took advantage of this, I wouldnt mind it. White Blizzard! () Ice arrows that froze whoever they pierced came flying in after the magics name was shouted. Flamethrower! (Shuri) Shuri struggled to repulse it by using the magic Lily had used before, melting everything. I returned the gift two times over towards the direction the arrows came from. Berserk Tempest! (Daichi) I shot off the Emperor-class magic, mowing the trees down. Several screams were heard mixed in with the sounds of the wind. I ran over to the collapsed people. The bodies all around had died. Strangely, every one of them had identical white hooded robes. It had a silhouette of a woman praying embroidered on to the chest. They had crosses hanging from their necks, too. They had books in their hands that were bulky like dictionaries, probably to recite the spell from. Definitely Clarias minions. Looks like they came to obstruct us. (Shuri) Yeah. Its as Shuri said. (Daichi) Picking the book up, I turned its pages. The words in it were devoted to the adoration of the goddess Claria. With this the evidence was all here. Our opposition got involved. Probably from their clothes, they were people that believed in Claria. Although I dont know by what process they were manipulated, the fact is that the end result were those men and women were being cooked by us. That f*cking goddess needs to study up and understand that ordinary people wont be able to defeat us. Stalling. They were probably sacrificial pawns. What do we do, Katsuragi-kun? Go to help everyone? Or wait here? (Shuri) Thats right. Judging by these guys ability it seems theres no problem but just in case, lets. Ill go to Yuina, you go to Leadred. (Daichi) What do we do afterwards? Since they found us here theyve probably also attacked our home (Shuri) Well think about that when the time comes. For now, the sign to group up will be when I use the flare. Okay? (Daichi) Yeah, then, be careful! (Shuri) Good luck! After briefly making the arrangements, ran to our jobs in a hurry. Hmmm I feel something out of place Theres a great magic coming from that way. (Lily) Change of location; searching area of Team Lily-Yuuma-Selen. This relatively open space was left in charge of these girls who mostly conformed a member roster of people with good eyesight who, in the case of an emergency situation, are experts in clashes of power against power. Standing in those threes way, in the center of the clearing, there was a single man wrapped about in unblemished pure white robes. The first thing he said was the line from before. Those guys from the Claria Religion? This will be an annoying encounter. (Lily) Lily spat out her bothered thoughts, glaring at the mans face. She said that the Claria Religion that worshiped the goddess Claria was the most popular religious sect in the world. They had even participated in the past war. This man was probably at the bishop level judging by the Claria Religion scripture in his hand. Those words. I return them to you in their entirety. Nevertheless, we who heed Claria-samas wonderful voice, shall consign monsters like you to hell! () The bishop proudly pushed the scriptures high towards the sky. That scripture is a nuisance as it allows Claria to assist him with sufficient magic for up to the King-class. Lily remembered dreadful items like that from the past war. She immediately entered attack mode as well. Your motivation is good, but you are no match for meWoamBishop of the Claria Churchs Gandarosu Branch! You are a monster, after all! You are unsightly! By my faith in the goddess, I will win! (Woam) [TL: The lettering used for Woam can be read as the word for Worm.] The bishop raised his voice in a guffaw and smiled. The one to get angry from seeing him wasnt Lily but another. Right now, the angry person was the man who loved the insulted woman. Lily. Could you leave this to me? I want to confirm that my skills havent dulled. (Yuuma) Yuuma put his hand on Lilys shoulder and asked. Lily accepted the request with a sarcastic laugh at the easy to understand lie and stepped back. Her fighting spirit had already went away. Since she already knew the outcome. With this, I am your opponent. (Yuuma) Hmph its just the likes of a betrayer that hangs out with a monster. Do you think you can defeat me, who has receives Claria-samas favor!? (Woam) Thats right. I wonder about that. (Yuuma) Yuuma, calmly dealing with Woams speech and conduct, each of which got on his nerves, conversely stirred him up. If one speaks of inner beauty, it would be the demons rather than Woam. Such a filthy heart. Making a fool of me here dont you understand that youre going to get hurt!? Execution! Execute the heretic!! (Woam) Those are the words. Im also a little angry. Youre treating Lily as a monster. You dont know anything about her. Humans and Demons. Do you even know which is evil? (Yuuma) Yuuma put on a black open fingered-glove from his inside pocket onto his hand, thrusting a finger towards Bishop Woam. I am not husband to a Six Demon General just for show. (Yuuma) Saying so, he faced Woam with a smiling face and eyes that contained a great amount of fury. Story 4-5: 『Break Through』 Story 4-5: Break Through As Daichis group ran through the forest, Claria adherents would suddenly fight them in various places. In one of them, the most intense battle was about to unfold in the area that Team Lily-Yuuma-Selen was responsible for. Yuuma confronted Bishop Woam. There was an overwhelming difference. The presence of a Special Ability. By Rostalgias common sense, Yuuma that had not received Clarias divine protection was at a disadvantage. With arms outstretched, Woam laughed loudly. Kuhahaha! Theres no way a fiend like you could be a match for me, a bishop! (Woam) Woam spat out those words while glaring at Yuuma with an unseemly face. With flesh and blood, how could a fiend like you even win against me, who has received the goddess blessing!? (Woam) Having flesh and blood, in this case, meant that he had not received Clarias divine protection. By the way, he also hadnt received Messiahs divine protection either. He is a human being because in those days a special method was used on transferred people to prevent them from leaving and betraying Claria. This time, Yuina and Fuuko received Messiahs blessing due to the mistake of Clarias arrogance. We wont know without trying it out. (Yuuma) Such nonsense! Oh, our Lord! Please entrust your power to this one to cut this sinful fiend down and punish him!! (Moan) Woam began praying towards the heavens, ignoring Yuumas words. Watching him is a bit like seeing Fantra The person fighting him muttered. However, the fact is that as mentioned earlier, Yuuma was at a disadvantage. It was obvioushowever, for those who knew his secret, it was a different story. Lily Shuraham looked forward to the appearance of her husband fighting after such a long time. There was no anxiety on her face. She believed in him and did not doubt that Yuuma would win. Because she believed in him more than anything else. Lily-san, is it okay? Not helping? (Selen) Although she prepared to fight, she stopped next to his wife, Lily, after seeing that she did not move. Lily was an unusual demon and did not repel the humans Arianne and Selenrather, they didnt mind and she had even left the rough impression of having a good personality on them. Oh, just take a look. Hell win without even using magic. (Lily) Eh, without magic? What do (Selen) Selen was suddenly cut off by the resounding sound of an explosion. She hurriedly looked the two. Yuuma wore a self-satisfied look as he saw the bishops unmoving and shocked face. Why!? My magic!? Was it offset!? (Woam) Isnt it because you are weak? (Yuuma) !? Dont get carried away, you damn fiend! (Woam) Woam took the disguise off of his tone, jumped high into the sky using wind magic, then opened the scripture. We have received more from Claria-sama, the great King-class magic! King of the ground! Shoot down your natural enemy that flutters through the air! Meteor Shower! (Woam) Dozens of rocks rained down incessantly. Although the amount was surprising, Yuuma displayed his superhuman skill. Still so shoddy. (Yuuma) He was walking. Using the gaps between the falling rocks, he used the minimal effort to gracefully walk through them. Selen rubbed her eyes, doubting them. However, the scene was still the same. Normally, you dont have enough magic to handle a King-class magic. You could only use it to that level at best with the help of that books power. (Yuuma) He pulverized a rock in front of him with his fist without chanting. Therefore, these are much too brittle. (Yuuma) Wha-!? (Woam) Woams mouth was agape. Lily laughed at how comical it was. Although Selen stood next to Lily, she had doubted her. As far as the fight between the bishop and Yuuma was concerned, this was the first time an event like this was displayed in front of her. After all, just look at it. It was broken. The rock created by magic was taken on bare-handed. She couldnt understand these two people that broke common sense. Accordingly, she remembered that their owner was an influential person that overwhelmed the hero, and came to the conclusion that everyone was probably enormously strong. Damn it! What did you do!? (Woam) As you saw, I merely punched it. (Yuuma) What kind of reason is that!? That cant be!? It was King-class!? (Woam) Woam was in a disturbed state. Even his strongest magic was easily destroyed by that guy. It was the same as Yuuma speaking ill of Clarias strength. With his emotions swallowing his thoughts, Woam was no longer able to think correctly. Since your King-class magic is not effective, your loss has been decided. You should quietly resign. (Yuuma) What kind of joke is that!? Again! Lets see you try and undo it this time! (Woam) Woam rose into the sky and prepared to shoot his magic. However, this time was a little different than the one from before, and he had continued to stay in the air without firing off the rocks. The number continued to increase. Yuuma guessed that Woam was trying to finish the fight in one go, and decided to use the technique he was most skilled at. Well, let me show you something more interesting. (Yuuma) Yuuma drew his fist to his side, exhaling deeply. Magic gathered on his fist. Then, Yuumas skill began to shine red light. ! (Woam) Woam shed cold sweat from seeing the amount of magic coming from the heretic in front of him. He shook his head to drive away his sudden bad premonition. For him, the power of the goddess Claria was absolute. I wont be defeateeeed!! Face our goddess judgement, you unholy soul!! (Woam) The scattered rocks eroded into each other and formed an enormous meteorite. Its didnt only cover Yuuma, but extended to the surroundings including where Lilys group had been watching intently. Its shadow projected across the ground. He wont be able to stop it if its like this! The confident Woam waved down his hand from overhead. Meteor Strike!! (Woam) Deprived of its control, it began to fall towards Yuuma and the others in a straight line. At this rate it would crush them. Yuuma also raised his voice to oppose it. Haaaaaah!! (Yuuma) Yuuma cannot use magic. Even if there was magic, he became an ordinary person from another world when he lost Clarias divine protection. Any ordinary person could generally use magic in Rostalgia. He wasnt part of the norm. He must have been frustrated and felt hopeless for the future. However, he was not depressed. Since there was a person he wanted to defend. He had a beloved woman who encouraged him and smiled at his side. It was no use even if it was asking for too much. Accordingly, he learned earnestly. He even went through the Six Demon Generals deadly training. And it culminated into Break Through!! (Yuuma) [TN: The kanji for this, ħ, is something along the lines of Magic Killing Bullet.] thisBreak Through. This is magic, and not magic. It is just a mass of pure magic. Therefore, the power is dependent on the amount of magic. So, Yuuma poured all of his own magic into this one blow. A plain and simple contest of strength against Woam. A genuine skill built on hard work clashed head on against the given counterfeit. Which won? The answer was simple and could be seen by anyone. M-my magic is-gahhh!? (Woam) The meteorite was outmatched byBreak Throughand was annihilated, and furthermore the huge amount of magic aimed at the caster behind it. Worm turned the pages of the scripture hurriedly, sending words and wishes to the beautiful goddess he worshiped. If its Claria-sama, she will definitely help! If its Claria-sama, she will definitely save me, who has faith in her!! The bishop clung to his eccentric faith until the end. However, the goddess did not answer his prayers. N-no way-!? Why did something like that happe!? (Woam) Woams voice was interrupted in the middle of his words. Since his upper body was gone from the magic. Swallowed up by the power, the Bishop was easily and all too quickly consigned to oblivion by the heretic. And then, the three saw red smoke rising into the sky immediately after the situation ended. Story 4-6: 『Outbreak of War』 Story 4-6: Outbreak of War Red smoke rose in the west direction. Judging from the distance it was probably one area away. Thats where Miare is. (Yuuma) The battle from a moment agoyou could call it a one-sided tramplewas over and Yuuma guessed. Was the entrance found, or possibly, they may have been attacked by the adherents like we were. (Yuuma) Itd be good to rush there. (Selen) All of the members agreed to Selens opinion. Selen! Get on my back! (Lily) Roger. (Selen) Selen was obedient towards Lily and understood that her speed would be a hindrance for them. Hold on tight! Im going all out! (Lily) Kay. (Selen) The short answer was assumed to be the starting signal and the Shuraham couple kicked powerfully against the ground. According to Selen, the two were like the wind. This is the last one!! (Daichi) I threw my fist into the last adherent. The bad feeling hit the mark and the underlings that worshiped Claria showed up where Miare was. Though when I arrived it had almost entirely concluded. Hows it going, Yuina! (Daichi) Its no problem, since those Claria, Claria guys are only noisy. (Tamaki) She pointed her finger towards a white robe that had been frozen in ice. In the next moment, Miare smashed it and definitely ended his life. At the same time, voices came from behind the gaps in the forest. Sorry, did you wait!? (Shuri) Im sorry. Miares group! Did you have to wait!? (Yuuma) Two apologies reached our ears almost simultaneously. One was from Shuri, the other from Yuuma. Neither groups had noticeable injuries. Only, Selens face was pale and it looked like she might vomit at any moment. It was probably from fatigue, but I was anxious from the prediction. I instructed Sajima to use magic to recover her, for now Ill enjoy the reunion. Well, its not like we would be defeated by a big gun from the start. At any rate, since everyone gathered we decided to move to another place. Lily took the lead and started to move as she knew the most information on this forest. Were moving to a faraway place anyhow. That ran through my mind. Phew, I wonder if it were safe after coming here? (Shure) Shuri sat on the ground and leaked that out. An air of relief spread, loosening the members tension. Thats right. Id wonder if we werent safe after coming this far. Theres no signs of pursuers from behind us. (Miare) Miare emphasized safety after serving as the rear guard and everyone sat down one by one. Almost everyone was breathing heavily since their stamina was exhausted. I saw that the demons were an exception to that and had promptly spread out a map, starting to plan our course of actions from here on out. Currently, we are here. And just a moment ago, there. (Miare) Miare used two fingers to point at two opposite directions. We only ran this far (Daichi) Everyone was worn out. It wasnt a short distance to run in that amount of time at least. Now then lets review our present state, Hero-sama. (Lily) I see For now, why dont we check things? (Daichi) Our opponents were without a doubt from Clarias instigation. According to Lily the religious group seemed to be called Clarias Religion. They only had people with abnormal amounts of faith. I understood that from fighting them. Theyre insane. Religious fanatics. Next is personal belongings. Our food is overwhelmingly insufficient. Let alone a day, we practically didnt bring food and drink at all since our original goal was to search for a few hours. Im a bit worried about escaping now. Its probably appropriate to think that we cant go back to the town now. Then we have no choice but to return our recently purchased home. However, I wonder if our home is also occupied. (Yuuma) Yuuma said that if our activities in the Forest of the Demonic Dragon was known, it was better to think that those guys knew about the house. Which means that we would have to come into contact with Clarias adherents to be able to get food. Its unpleasant that we cant not raid the town. We dont have enough people for it. Either way, we should have a clear-cut attitude about having no choice but to cross swords with them. If its like this, we have to think that believers of Clarias Religion besides those from Gandarosu, the royal family and the summoned heroes are also in the know. (Yuuma) The entire world became our enemies huh? The situation changed quickly. (Daichi) This peaceful world completely changed. Ahahaha, as always, Hero-sama is interesting. (Leadred) Now isnt the time to be laughing, Leadred (Daichi) Geez, Akina doesnt change So? What will Hero-sama do? War? (Miare) At Miares words, even Shuri and the others that were resting joined in. A choice was given. Before giving my answer, the pink hair girl that didnt understand the situation let out a loud voice. P-please wait a moment!? Why is Katsuragi-sama being targeted!? (Arianne) Ariane. Katsuragi-san and them are the Demon King and gang. You didnt realize? (Selen) Fue-!? D-Demon King!? What do you mean!? (Ariane) Arianne was like a foolish child compared to Selen who seemed as though she was vaguely aware of it. However, she digested the information quickly. Katsuragi-samas rank increased! Being employed by him, my future prospects are secure! Oh, I am so glad I followed him! (Arianne) Pfft Ahaha! (Daichi) I held my sides and laughed. The others seemed to be doing the same as well. At such a time, a fool like this is a blessing. From her comment She doesnt believe well lose. Shes convinced that well win. E-eh? Wh-whats wrong? Everyone? Did I say something strange? (Arianne) No, I was just thinking Arianne-san was amazing. (Shuri) Shuris eyes were tearing up from laughing at Ariannes response. Oh come on, Arianne-san took everything away! (Tamaki) Yuina clapped her back with a bang. Then, she turned her gaze towards me. Though continuing from a moment ago Is Daichi going to fight against Claria? Against the world? Although I said that, everyone is motivated, and full of a winning spirit right? (Tamaki) Twenty eyes gazes pierced through me. No one looked pessimistic, and everyones eyes were filled with a strong will. Even if Yuina didnt say it, I understood. I dont need to worry at times like this. In any case, whether I killed the remaining heroes (classmates) fast or slow, the result would be the same. It was time to advance. Its that simple. Their eyes were filled with anticipation. As the king, as the one in control, I cannot fail to live up to expectations. After I inhaled deeply, I loudly declared. Thats good. If thats how you feel about the opposition then do it with everything you have. We will take back the bright and glorious days where demons can live in peace! As the hero of demons, I promise it! (Daichi) I drew my sword, raising the shining blade to the sky. Lily! Leadred! You two will find the entrance to the Forest of the Demonic Dragon with me! Depending on the encounter, I dont mind killing! (Daichi) With that instruction, the two battle freaks grinned, showing their fangs. Arianne! Selen! You guys each accompany Lilys group. Support them with things like communication! (Daichi) Even if we havent been acquainted for long, the two nodded without muttering a single complaint. Shuri! Yuina! Fuuko! Sajima! Yuuma! You five recapture our home! Wipe out the enemy! (Daichi) I placed immense confidence on those dear three women and their close friend. I trusted the man that was abandoned by the goddess like me. Miare! You disturb the area using the demons that are here! (Daichi) Shes one of the Six Demon Generals and didnt slow it down by giving a response. Then, gather home when you each complete your assignments! Return home at all costs! (Daichi) Yes!! From here on out, the humans and demons will fighttheHuman-Demon Warbegins! (Daichi) Story 4-7: 『Search for the Goddess』 Story 4-7: Search for the Goddess We used our bodies to run at full speed. Opening our fields of view, paying close attention to everything, and looking everywhere. It couldnt be said we were going leisurely. We couldnt stay here long to be attacked by the people from Clarias Religion. Already, we couldnt afford to stay here. Katsuragi-sama, did you find it!? (Arianne) No, not yet! Do you still have stamina, Arianne!? (Daichi) Leave it to me! This much is nothing! (Arianne) Arianne concealed her accumulated fatigue and acted steadfast. Since some time ago, she has been running around to exchange information between Leadred, me, and Lily. Selen is doing the same in reverse. Im sure the burden on the girls compared to us due to our status values is unimaginable. Investigating this way is also almost complete. We decided that although it is hard on the two that havent received the goddess divine protection well continue on as we have been. That said, even though they have nothing to do with it theyre doing really good. I cant thank them enough. Alright! When were done Ill do anything! So please do your best! (Daichi) Anything!? I want Katsuragi-sama to vent his lust on me! (Arianne) Hurry up and go to Lily, slut! (Daichi) Oh-!? What!? (Arianne) I blew Arianne away with wind magic towards where I felt the presence of Lilys magic. With that she should be able to have a small rest. By no means I was caught by my personal feelings. I was just taking care of her. Katsuragi-san! (Selen) This time I heard a delicate yet firm voice from my left. It was Selen, who came from where Lily is. However, seeing that her cheeks were flushed and was breathing roughly, I understood she ran at her top speed. Whats the matter, Selen? (Daichi) Lily-san! The entrance, she said she found it! (Selen) What!? Seriously!? (Daichi) She said there was no doubt! She said that since it would be troublesome if an enemy found it, she went in first! I know the approximate location! (Selen) Im sure that I felt Lilys magic gradually weakening just now. Evidence that she went underground into a dungeon. Well done, Lily! Then what should we do!? (Selen) Selen! Go back to where Lily was at! Arianne will be there too! Be on standby one you arrive! (Daichi) And Katsuragi-san!? (Selen) Im going to get Leadred! Since Im faster! (Daichi) Understood-! (Selen) Selen mustered the power stuffed into her small body and returned. Confirming that, I turned towards where Leadred was. Wind! (Daichi) I rushed towards the sky from the forest and began to find Leadreds magic. Then, I found the owner of a strong magic that was moving at a speed which couldnt be from a human. There! Wind Burst! (Daichi) Similar to the magic from when I blew Arianne away, I pointed both hands below me at an angle. The vigorous wind erupted and indiscreetly carried me in the airflow. I, who had become a human missile, closed the distance to Leadred with surprising speed. In front of me, I clearly saw the form of the red oni. Leadreeed!! (Daichi) Hm? Just now, did I hear Hero-samas voi-aaaah!? (Leadred) The girl who noticed my shout suddenly braked and turned to look over her shoulder. I spread my legs wide apart to regain my balance before landing. Wind! (Daichi) As I released a gale weaker than the burst from before and softened my fall, I landed without breaking a bone. I didnt try to crouch to lower my center of gravity and to ease the friction. Of course I knew that I wouldnt stop with just that. Leadred! Stop me! (Daichi) Eh-ah-kay! I got it even though I dont get it! (Leadred) The red oni that couldnt cope with the absurd situation used her boastful strength to slow me, who wasnt stopping, down. Earth Chain Binding! (Daichi) Additionally, I finished counteracting it at last by making a chain coil around my waist. Barely made it. T-that was close Th-thank you, Leadred. (Daichi) [TN: Says in English (Katakana Sankyuu)] Y-yeah. Its okay, but why did Hero-sama come here? Arianne also came ah, dont tell me (Leadred) Yeah, Lily found the entrance. Were going there now. (Daichi) Telling Leadred the important information concisely, I didnt give her any spare time to breathe and put her over my shoulders. Wai-, Hero-sama!? What are you doing!? (Leadred) Although its bad to be rude, this is the best way! Every second is valuable! (Daichi) I-if thats it I get there myself! (Leadred) No, since were flying there. (Daichi) O-oi. What you said, just now, is that how Hero-sama arrived? (Leadred) The blood drained from Leadreds face. It wasnt an exaggeration to call her a blue oni now. Although I understand that itll be unpleasant for her, she can take it. I-its impossible! Because I I dont like heights! (Leadred) When fighting you jump often enough. (Daichi) T-thats because Im focusing on the fight and dont worry about it! (Leadred) I smiled pleasantly at Leadred who was trying to escape from under my arm and gave her a thumbs up. I pointed my empty hand directly below me, jumped, and simultaneously used magic. Wind Burst! (Daichi) Aaaaaaaaaaah!! (Leadred) The moment we shot upwards, the scream of an oni rang into the sky. After confirming where Arianne and Selen were by their magic, I perfected killed our force by usingWind Burston the way before landing. There was almost no pain because I was prepared. Compared to when I die, it was nothing. Theres no need to say that Leadred had completely lost consciousness. Carrying her on my shoulder is fine, and shell probably wake when she wants if theres a fight anyways. Katsuragi-sama! I was waiting! (Arianne) Are you alright? (Selen) The two that arrived earlier worried about me. Yeah, Im okay. More importantly tell me where the entrance is first. Itll be troublesome if the people from Clarias Religion find it. (Daichi) Got it. Selen. (Arianne) This way. (Selen) Selen walked into a grassy area. Following behind her, I saw that there was a magic formation there. According to Lily-san it should be here Katsuragi-san, do you see it? (Selen) Saying that, Selen asked me since she wasnt a demon and couldnt grasp its location. Im not sure. What should I do here? (Daichi) I was told you should stand in the center and drop a drop of blood. (Selen) Got it. As for Selen and Arianne, what do you do? (Daichi) Selen shook her head left and right at the question. It seems that only demons can go inside. Therefore, Ill go to Shuri-san. (Selen) Got it. Then, thats your order. Please tell Arianne as well. (Daichi) Shell definitely want to show off her efforts twice with pleasure. (Selen) If shes capable of anything. (Daichi) Shell do it, definitely. Please be careful as well, Katsuragi-san. (Selen) She smiled and returned the way she came from after sharing a light joke. Now then, I should try to do my best too, huh? I drew my sword from its scabbard and injured my finger, dripping blood onto the magic formation. The same was done for Leadred that had fainted. Uoo-!? (Daichi) A purple light sprung out from the geometric pattern, bathing my body in it. I closed my eyes to the dazzling light, lasting for a few minutes. When I noticed that the light wasnt there anymore, there were none of the trees that grew in abundance but there was a savage stone wall and straight path. We seem to have safely arrived to the place connected with the magic formation. Then I should go along this or something like that? Taking a deep breath, I calmed myself and confirmed the situation. Coming from the path, I more felt Lilys magic more strongly than on the surface. It seems that I dont need to think about this any further. Leadred. Wake up please. (Daichi) I shook the body of Leadred who had been fainted for a long while. Repeating myself a few times, she opened her eyes and stood up vigorously. Ooh-!? Huh? I feel like I was flying in the sky just a moment ago my imagination? Eh, this place it (Leadred) As you guessed, this is the cave where Messiah is sleeping. I found it while Leadred was having a bad dream. If you understand hurry up. Well be running so please follow. (Daichi) Ah-, wait up! (Leadred) When I properly explained to the confused Leadred, I let out a small fireball to light up our surroundings and began running. When thinking that I was done running along the long straight path my field of view opened up, and a banquet hall was able to be seen. A scene that I couldnt possibly think was in a cave filled my vision. Plants grew in abundance all over on one side of the floor, here and there fruit trees stood. There was even a basin with a waterfall inside it. If I had to say, it embodied an image of paradise. It was a scene drastically different from that of the surface. Even if you told me that I had slipped into another parallel world, I wouldnt find it weird. In the center of the fantastic worlds scene was something giving off an overwhelming presence, a transparent crystal. And then, there was Lily with a strange man and woman next to her. Lily! (Daichi) Hm? Oh, you came, Hero-sama. (Lily) When I called her, Lily turned around. The man and woman next to her both kneeled, lowering their heads. Seeing that, it seems they arent enemies. Its rude, but I passed them without speaking. No, it may be correct to say I was at a loss for words from what I saw. This is (Daichi) The enormous black crystal rose. The reflected profoundly deep black light penetrated my body. Within it was a young girl in a praying pose asleep. Disheveled black hair. A wound on her modest snow white skin. A body like a child. Above all she had the appearance of one I clearly remembered. It could be said that was natural because shes killed me many many times in my dreams since coming to this world. Im certain. Theres no doubt. This person is Messiah. (Daichi) This girl was our, the demons, Goddess. Story 4-8: 『Twin Guards』 Story 4-8: Twin Guards By the three of us searching at high speeds, Leadred, Lily, and I reached the place underground where Messiah was. Now that weve confirmed the presence of the person who rules over all demons, we were introduced to the two who went down to their knees a moment ago. I am the guardian of this place, Kayber. Its good to meet you, General. (Kayber) I am the second apostle of the dragonmen tribe, Ninya. I am called so in this world. Pleased to meet you, My Lord. (Ninya) Y-yeah (Daichi) In their hands, Kei Bell carried a spear and Ninya a partisan. Although his appearance was close to a humans, there was a line of scales on his cheek, and his ears were long. He had a short tail, too. His first impression was like an energetic youth. Ninya wore black open-finger gloves and an eye patch on her right eye. They looked like brother and sister but, theres no doubt about it, this kid has chuunibyou disease. Is something wrong, My Lord? You are staring at me. (Ninya) N-no I just thought your clothes looked cool. (Daichi) I pledge my lifelong allegiance!! (Ninya) Seizing my hand, Ninya shook it up at down. Since her tail was swaying left and right she was probably happy to be praised. Because Im a person who walked on the same road, I understood her feelings. Youre liked a lot, Hero-sama. (Lily) Fuu shes a comrade in tastes. Saying something like that was obvious. (Daichi) Looord! (Ninya) Watching me talk with conviction, Ninya looked at me with starry eyes. P-please stop it! Looks of reverence only pry open old injuries! I looked towards Kei Bell and started talking with him to avert my eyes from her face. K-Kayber. Although rushing is bad, how should we undo the seal on Messiah? Please tell me. (Daichi) General. Messiah-sama isnt sealed. Shes just sleeping. (Kayber) Sleeping? How is that any different? (Daichi) Its (Kayber) Messiah-sama is storing up magic. Since she ran out. (Ninya) As Kayber tried to say that, Ninya stole the chance from right beside him. He slumped forward, feeling down. Messiah-sama used up all of the magic she had saved for the final showdown against Terias in the Human-Demon War (Ninya) Part of her magic was to summon General, in short to mount a counterattack, which is why Messiah-samas magic is exhausted. (Kayber) This time, Kayber retaliated with an interrupt. Ninya furrowed her brow. I see, these two are birds of the same feather huh? Yeah even though those guys look like that theyre close friends, so dont mind them. So Messiah is accumulating her magic. Do you know of crystal stone? (Lily) The stone you can store magic into? (Daichi) The crystal that could store large amounts of magic that Yuina used to defeat Lily in theScorching Execution Ground. For us humans, the quantity stored inside was incredibly dangerous, but its probably just an insignificant amount for a god like her. Thats right. As for this black crystal, Messiah asked Fantra to make it. She probably predicted that this would happen. (Lily) Lily gave her point of view while staring at the girl inside the crystal whose eyes were closed. However, she is unable to move during it no matter what. That is why those guardians have protected her. (Lily) Wait a sec. Wasnt Garfunkel attending to Messiah all the way to the end? (Daichi) When I asked about the difference in information from what I remembered, the two people who were quarreling told me the correct information. Thats our dad, General. (Kayber) Garfunkel left the ordeal of protecting her to us when he died of old age. (Ninya) Then you two are his kids huh? Whos the mother? (Daichi) Dad regularly kidnapped humans! (Kayber) Apostles born from humans and demons. Were the proof. (Ninya) Haah So thats why you look more like humans than demons huh? (Daichi) Thats right Well then, what good does standing around talking do? Hero-samas probably grasped these twos personalities. (Lily) Winking at me, Lily changed the subject. Most likely, that mean that its not worth my time. Since its true we have a busy schedule, I decided to go along with her. Yeah, no problem. (Daichi) If anything, Im more worried about their strength though they are the children of a Six Demon General. Worrying about it might be useless. Then, Ill bring up the main subject. Do you two know what kind of situation is happening on the surface right now? (Lily) It seems quite dicey. Weve been going around on inspections, but we had to fight against many a believer. Of course, cutting to the chase, we dealt with them. (Kayber) Proudly saying that, Kayber stuck out his chest. He beat the ground with the bottom of his spear. As expected, these two had the strength befitting of being called guardians. There were no problems thinking about their war potential. Having said that, it would be bad to leave this place empty. The reality is that we dont know what will happen. Then well have them be relief for the surface members. Kayber, Ninya. You two wait here. I will call for you later. (Daichi) Roger, My Lord! (Ninya) As you say, General! (Kayber) The two had no objections and accepted my proposal. I was able to confirm Messiahs circumstances. I wonder what I should do from now on. Alright. Then, well also head to the surface at once. We will rejoin with Shuris group and recapture our home! (Daichi) Good shot!! (Tamaki) Uwaaaaaah!! I threw the Clarias Religion follower whose arm was frozen and was unable to move. Before it landed, Yuuma pulled his fist back and waited. Sei-! (Yuuma) The force of the hit sunk into the believers cheek, a clean hit. The body hit the try and fell down. Then, Ill go next-! (Tamaki) Hii-!? I froze a believer behind me so they couldnt escape. Foreseeing their miserable end, the believer grew frightened; though that was of no concern to me. Seizing their feet, they were thrown the same way as a moment ago. Eiyah-! (Tamaki) Ogoo!? Oooh, Home Run! (Tamaki) Throwing the new believer (ball), I pretended to look high into the sky. Getting tired of seeing everyone do the same thing repeatedly, Shuri-chan has recently been trampling on believers to vent some stress. Wind Slice! (Shuri) Ebu-! Fired from point blank, the wind blade cut through the believers chest. Killing things at a ratio of one hit per kill. Emperor of the Wind! Cut through those who oppose my rule of right! The rule of the royalty that spew forth storms! Form upon! Turn everything to dust, and return them to the earth! Berserk Tempest!! (Shuri) This is the end. The bodies of the large amount of men and women who tried to surround her were cut to pieces by the raging wind and dropped dead. Nanamin! Recovery! (Tamaki) Kay~ (Nanami) Furthermore, even if we use Emperor-class magic, Nanamin could restore our magic with her special ability, Smile of the Goddess. As you would expect of the Murdering Demon. Looking the other way, it was pretty quiet. If Shuri-chans style was like a steamroller, Arianne-san and Selen-san fought like skilled adventurers. Selen! (Arianne) Roger. (Selen) Thats all. With that alone, the two people displayed perfect combination. Hayah-! (Arianne) Going first, Arianne-san kicked upwards. At that moment, Selen stabbed a knife into the top of the believers foot from below his line of sight. Ee-!? Now he concentrated on the ground, loosening his attention towards above. Youre defenseless! (Arianne) Therefore, she easily gave him a strong axe kick. Furthermore, she rolled the man that was slouching forward and threw a dagger. You noticed-!? It stuck into another believer that was hiding their approach. Immediately rushing up to him, she pulled out her dagger and slashed his carotid artery. M-merciless (Selen) Of course. Since we are now on Katsuragi-samas side! (Arianne) A straight line to rich people. (Selen) Honestly, you two! (Yuuma) Yuuma-san was probably also enjoying himself. I threw three more believers towards him in rapid fire, which he then punched with his fist. Ah, that was the end huh. (Tamaki) When I went to replenish the amount of balls again, there was no one there anymore. The cleaning up was over. Im done over here! (Shuri) Were also finished here! (Arianne) In other words, the three voices meant we had succeeded in recapturing our home. Hah Im worn out (Tamaki) I sat down in place. Everyone else also seemed to take a break. Good job. (Miare) Good job everyone. (Fuuko) Almost simultaneously, Miare and Fuuko who were keeping company with the opponents in the house came out with drink trays. Good job to you too. You were okay with two people? (Tamaki) Yeah. Miare-san took care of most of them. (Fuuko) I just disguised myself as one of them, then took them by surprise? Something like that. (Miare) In a flash, she suddenly turned into a Claria believer, and right after turned back into Miare. I see I couldnt tell the difference at all. If its like that you could fool your partners too huh. Though, we have to clean up later its very messy inside. (Fuuko) We couldnt do anything about it. Its good just being able to secure a place to rest. (Miare) Thats right, Miare-san. Ah, Ill give these to everyone. (Fuuko) Cutting off the conversation, Fuuko walked over to Shuri-chans group. Miare followed after her. Pouring water from the clear glass, I also took a gulp. A cool feeling passed through my throat, permeating through my sweaty body. About this time, Daichi should be meeting (Tamaki) While thinking of him, I muttered and looked up into the blue sky. Then, Nanamin looked at me from above, interrupting the view. Yui-chan~, good work. (Nanami) Yeah, you too. (Tamaki) Celebrating success with Nanamin, she sat down next to me and we lightly hit our glasses together. Cheers! (Nanami) Even if you say that, I dont have any left huh. I drank it all since I was tired. (Tamaki) Cant be helped. Since it was Yui-chan doing the work, I only healed people. (Nanami) No, its nothing like that. If Nanamin werent here, Shuri-chan would have had a rough time Its really strong, yourSpecial Ability. It can restore both stamina and magic? (Tamaki) When I asked that, Nanamin turned to smile at me. However, it was different from normal. Rather than smiling at me, it was like she was smiling at someone far away. Thats right. It can save everyone, it was wasted on me And (Nanami) Wai-, Nanamin? Youre acting strange. (Tamaki) Terias-sama gave it to me, my only treasure. (Nanami) It sounded muddy, a dull voice. At the same time I sensed a dangerous feeling from my close friend, I heard Selen-san scream. Story 4-9: 『Survivor』 Story 4-9: Survivor Shit! The atmosphere became tense after I heard Selens high-pitched scream. As usual, we went into gear and flew towards our home. Calm down, Hero-sama! I know! In battle mode, Leadred clung to my back as she tried to calm me down, but my pulse wouldnt settle down. It was because when I opened Shuris and Yuinas statuses to check on them, their stamina was decreasing. Its been cut down to half from their almost complete recovery earlier. Hero-sama! There! Leadred pointed ahead to where a roaring sound tore out from as trees collapsed. And now, Shuris stamina was being shaved off again. Her special ability, Auto Heal, wasnt enough! Lily! Put me there! Alright! Dont die till I get there! Revolving mid-air, Lily kicked my back to send me flying. Wind Burst! Adding speed to my speed, I approached the center of the battlefield at a dash. I recognized the man in the middle of it by sight. The person who pushed me down, who beat me up, my fated opponent that I killed in revenge. I remember. His screams were branded into my mind. The feeling of killing him. The sensation of ripping him apart, thick and heavy. However, that guy was standing on his own feet. Its a lie How, why are you here. Samejimaaaaaaaaa!! Crying out the name of my worst enemy, I drew my sword and put force to kill into it. To take advantage of that, Leadred also rushed out. Line Drive! Tearing the sky, a slashing wave soared in a straight line from her war sword towards Samejima. Facing him, I came from below. Samejima was already in motion to drop the Line Drive, he cant stop this! Raaaah! Scattered blood came into view. Samejimas arm went flying somewhere. Naturally, I didnt stay my hands. Closing my stance, I took one hand from the handle of my blade and struck him with a back fist to his side. -! Unable to endure the blow, Samejima was blown away, rolling away in tatters. I took the chance to run over to Shuris group that was badly injured. Is everyone okay!? Y-yeah. Since I have Auto Heal. But, Selen-san is Shuri looked towards the figures of Arianne and Yuina giving emergency treatment to Selen, who had been cut diagonally across her upper body. The the opening of the wound was frozen and bandaged the pained moans didnt abate at all. This is bad! What is he doing here! Oi, Sajima! Hurry up and heal Selen with ma- gic I was at a loss for words from the shock of what I saw. Our greatest recovery technique user, who we got just the other day, was healing Samejima. The right arm that Id cut off was slowly regenerating. What are you doing, Nanamin! Hurry up and come here to heal her! Its futile, Shuri-chan! Whatever you say now to that girl is pointless! Yuina called out, but there was still no response. She continued to recover him. Its troublesome Samejima revived, but right now healing Selens wounds comes first. However, ironically for us to heal Selens wounds we had no choice but to wait and bring her back. Yuina. How is Selen fairing? Not good. The cut is deep. Even with constant treatment its hard to say But, apart from that Yeah, how is that guy here? Isnt it the same as you, Demon King-kun? The whisper close to my ears sent a chill down my back. I immediately swung with my sword, but it only cut air. Thats dangerous you know? Suddenly cutting like that. Facing towards the voice, Samejima that had already recovered was standing there. Then, stranger than anything else, Sajima stood next to him. Thanks, Nanami. As youd expect of healing techniques. Yes, Terias-sama When Samejima stroked Sajimas head, she blushed red. No, more importantly. Just now, what did she say? She just called Samejima Terias-sama Could it be? Something like that? Whats troubling you, Demon King-kun? With a sarcastic smile glued to his face, Samejima inquired that. He guessed my thoughts. And called me the Demon King. Though I had trouble believing it, it happened right in front of me. There was already no room to doubt. Youre noisy. Out of everyone a f*cker like you should know the best, Terias! When I roared that, he laughed with a ridiculing cackle. Correct. My name is Terias Duke. Though it doesnt feel like I died, it seems Im called a legendary hero. And now, your enemy. My regards. Not being vulgar and with a gentlemanly behavior, he introduced himself without looking down on people like Samejima tended to. His body was Samejimas, but it contained something entirely different. If its like that, theres just one person I could think of. Terias Duke himself. But how is the dead hero of legend here? Something like that doesnt matter. Ive experienced the act of deviating from mankind many time too, and it wasnt amusing to think that Clarias side was like that too. Until now Id been under the impression that only this side could revive whenever. Above all, its likely itll be settled when I kill this guy. The troublesome problem was Sajima Nanami standing next to him. Nanamin? The heck are you saying youve been strange since a bit ago you know? When our gazes of suspicion focused on her, she smiled and laughed towards Shuri who should have been her close friend. No, Im the usual me. From the start, I havent been different since I met Shuri-chan. Ive moved for the sake of one purpose. N-not different Yeah. Now that I think about it, I havent told Shuri-chan and Yuina-chan it yet. Havent told us? What? The name of my favorite person and my identity. When Yuina urged her to continue, Sajima snuggled up to him, locking arms with him before sayingC My real name is Nanami Riseia. HeCmy love, Terias-samaCsaved me, a survivor of the demi-human tribe that the devil Messiah abandoned. - Its often said that ones brain freezes when unexpected things happen one after another, but I think that the me right now fits that saying to a T. I couldnt process the information I was being given. Inside that, I subconsciously picked out the most striking thing from Sajimas words. Abandoned? Thats right. The battlefield where the demi-human tribe was. Its because of that persons instructions right? It was an empty fight and everyone was killed! I felt hatred from her words. To the point that I, who take pride in my desire for revenge, could sympathize with. Wont you wait a moment? Messia-sama definitely sent reinforcements in order to save the demi-human tribe. The beastmen tribes unit was lead by Lily. Knowing about the time, Yuuma broke into the conversation and explained. Sajimas anger still wasnt suppressed though. Yeah, thats right. I came to help. But we were obstructed. In the end, we fought Terias-sama to the last for the sake of the demi-human tribe It had nothing to do with you guys. Since we already had mutual enemies. Wait a minute, Nanamin! Something like that is strange! What is? Her tone was terrifyingly cold. However, Shuri didnt give up and continued to talk to persuade her close friend. Because, in the that, that man killed Nanamins comrades you know? But why are you taking his side now? Because I decided Messiah was the cause. Terias-sama tried to save us Besides Terias-sama inherited everyones wills and mine. I vowed to walk alongside him. That alone is enough for me. Terias stroked Sajimas head as she praised him. She seemed happy and smiled. Completely fallen. Well then, thats the reason. The time to talk seems to be over, will you obstructive demons play with me? -! When Terias took a step forward, everyone readied their weapons. That guy had on a fearless smile. What, all of you want to fight me? Naturally. Well defeat you, then take Sajima back. You two close friends dont intend on taking to heart Nanamis wish? Even so. If you die, we can get back Nanamin and save her. Isnt that two birds, one stone? My my. I got it, I got it Then, shall we have a go? Terias shrugged his shoulders with a sigh. Resulting in a small chance. It was too unnatural and I understood he was provoking us. Perhaps everyone understood that, taking it as the signal to start the fight. Aaaaaah!! Leadred, Shuri, Yuuma, and I all jumped forward at once, swinging our swords and fists. Story 4-10: 『The Cost of Being Weak』 Story 4-10: The Cost of Being Weak Stealth Rock! Terias recited a shortened chant and a series of rocks with sharp points appeared to enclose him in. However, seeing that it was induced by himself, I assume its to defend. Yuuma! Leadred! Leave it to me! Break Through! My turn! Line Drive! While the twos attacks bashed against the defensive magic, I launched a fireball into the sky. Like a firework, an animal triumphantly appeared high above when it burst. Get here soon, Lily. Yo, Terias! Its been a while huh!? What, were you eavesdropping, Lily Shuraham? Shut up! Red Knuckles! Her fists clad in flames, she swung downwards at Terias. However, he nonchalantly stopped the blow. Lowering his stance, he put the jostling pure power into his body weight at his feet. Unable to hold the pressure from his feet, the ground greatly caved in. Vigorous as ever I see. Your bestial instincts are showing. Is that so bad? I like it when I fight humans. Towards Lily baring her fangs in a warlike manner, Terias gave a challenging smile towards the worthy opponent. Even so, are that okay? Talking so leisurely that is. Right back at you. Youre in my range you know? As Terias put strength into his grip to the extent that he grimaced, Lily leaned her chest backwards and inhaled. Take this! Flamethrower! Oops. Ill refrain from that. I wont let you get away! Triple Earth Layer! I set up walls of earth in his path needed dodge, blocking his way of retreat. Shuri fired off magic in pursuit. Wind Slice! The wind blade and flame were direct hits. His clothes burned and torn, blood gushed out. Without paying attentions to the wounds that covered his body, Terias immediately reacted. Emperor of Flame, use thou purging flame. In repentance for their crimes, please give them the purifying flame. Instantly, I felt an enormous magic in the ground. To the degree that its size was a circle that all of us were just barely in range of. Of course, that included Selen who was being treated and the powerless Fuuko. Tch bastard! Yuina! Use ice magic! Eh-, ah-, got it! Frozen Earth! The ground changed to red. The heat was transmitted to the soles of my feet. Barely one beat before the ground exploded, ice spread across the ground to prevent it. Cooling rapidly, we used the chance the invoked magic gave us to escape from the Killing Range. Eeh, so you even have a child that can use ice-type huh Troublesome Terias stopped using magic and opened the distance between us. However, when he opened the distance, he became unhurt by means of Sajimas restoration. If we leave things how they are this will loop eternally. While we dont have any means to recover our magic, they can use Sajima to recover both magic and stamina. If this becomes a prolonged fight, our overwhelming disadvantage is obvious. If thats what happens, then our strategy has naturally been decided. Everyone finish this with a single blow! Understood, Katsuragi-kun. Its vexing, but it seems we dont have a choice alright. Shuri and Lily began chanting and and accumulating magic for Emperor-class magics, their strongest attacks. Emperor of Wind. Thou, hew down the one who obstructs this ones noble path. Blow, Storm King of Military Rule, establish here. Turn all to dust, return all toC (Shuri) Emperor of Flame. Thou, burn those that hinder this ones noble path. Scream, evil and inferior species. Become food for the blackenedC (Lily) Emperor of Flame. Thou, judge this criminal who committed an evil unto the throne. Eminent excellency, burn tremendously, Six Flame Pillars. Extreme flames, burn them as wicks. Leave not one proof of their existenceC (Daichi) You think Ill give you the chance? Yeah Since thats what Im for! Leadred fired off a Line Drive, slightly slowing Terias movements. During that time there was support from the rear. As soon as we could hear the voice many daggers passed overhead. Dont forget me either! Yuinas knives, that Ariannes group had entrusted to Selen, cut through Teriass surroundings and got stuck here and there. Icy Wind! Threads of ice ran along the trajectories of the knives, transforming into a veil that stopping his movements. Kuh! He tried to tear it apart, but since it changed into threads of ice whenever be broke it, it was practically meaningless. Hell be nothing but prey for our explosive firepower! Berserk Tempest! Chaos Spiral! Suicide of Ashes and Dust! Making sure Terias was surrounded, Shuri, Lily, and I each fired off our Emperor-class magic. The wind blades cut off the upper part of his body, the scorching maelstrom burned his body from the front, and the world-destroying columns of flame burst him into flames from below. Without a chance to do anything, Terias received the powerful abilities from three directions with his body. Guaaah-!! !? Terias-sama! Though Sajima tried to use light magic to heal him, Yuina and Yuuma were already en route to cancel her chant. Sorry, Nanamin. Itll be troublesome if we let you run loose. Youll be observing the rest from here. No! She sat down feebly and glared at the two in hatred, though they werent concerned. At any rate, the twos Nice Assist stopped Sajimas healing. Now just a little more andC. CHuh? The word leaked out unintentionally. Terias appeared from within the cloud of dust without any of the wounds that he should have had. How? Sajima wasnt even able to use her special ability. How was he healed? Three emperor-class magics should have hit him simultaneously. Theres no way he could be safe from that. Despite that, why is this guy like that, wearing a smile of triumph? Yeah, it seems Im finally getting familiar with this body. Terias repeatedly opened and closed his fists. I felt a sense of hopelessness from his words. Getting used to the body? Just now we even used superhuman combat skills, and could see the overwhelming difference in power. Though we were only able to attack with this amount of people, wasnt that enough power for one person? Whats the matter? That surprised face. How could the legendary hero fall by emperor-class magic? He brushed dirt off of himself as though nothing happened. It appears that our attack amounted to nothing for this guy. Is such a thing possible? What happened? You arent coming? If thats so, should I put an end to this? He lightly snapped his finger. I recognize that pose. Its the one Fantra had when he frequently used his brutal skill in the Labyrinth of Dreams. A moment after, Yuuma gave a grievous cry. Gaaah!? Terias arm pierced Yuumas chest. When he pulled it out, red liquid overflowed from the hole like a fountain that lost its plug. Yuuma collapsed limply. Terias mercilessly stepped on his neck and broke it. He let out a weak breath. His eyes were lifeless, unmoving. Now, thats the first person. Licking the sticky blood on his hand, the glint of a cold-hearted killer seized us. The fear that Id forgotten for a long time caused a chill to run through my body. -!? Yuuma-sa-! Yuina was struck by a hand to her neck while she was still blocking Sajima as before, collapsing. Hey, thats the second. His gaze was provoking us. After that, he got rid of Yuuma that had become a corpse by kicking him toward us. At last, the brute roared. Terias You BASTAAAAAAAARD!! Enraged, Lily raised her fists and leapt towards him. Going in by yourself like a suicide attack was a poor move. Understanding that, Leadread that had been keeping relatively calm went around to support her. Hero-sama! While we gain time, everyoneC! Ill come back immediately! Help? Or escape? Immediately judging which was more probable to lead to survival, I ran over to Arianne. Arianne! Miare! Fuuko! You guys take refuge quickly! Do not object! Guys like them would instantly die if they got involved in a fight with monsters(irregulars) like us. However, Arianne and Fuuko looked like humans, and Miare could disguise herself. Their chance at surviving would go up even a little by seeking refuge in a densely populated city. B-but, then Katsuragi-kunC I said no objections, Fuuko. I-I dont want to! Ill fight tooC!? Arianne made Fuuko, who was continuing with her objection, faint with the same way that Terias used. Her ability to adapt was high, despite her normally being a pervert. She made the best judgement for right now. Thanks, Arianne. No, this is all I can do I pray for safety. Giving the appearance of being strained, she spoke those words with difficulty and picked up Selen. Miare also wore an expression of mental agony, following what I said. Shuri, you are everyones guard. Alright I understand. Shuri nodded reassuringly. However, her eyes were shaking uneasily. I understood from a glance that she was straining herself. When I put my hand on her head, I stroked it as gently as possible. I did so to give her peace of mind. Its alright. I wont die, and Ill also bring Yuina and the rest back home alive. Thats right. Katsuragi-kun revives. Yeah, I cant die. Ill kill that guy. No matter what, Im going to kill him. Then, Ill come back. Then, promise me? Shuri took my hand and entwined her pinky around mine, humming. Its a pinky swear. Lies are deeeeefinitely not allowed. Saying that, she took back her hand and turned around. Ill be waiting. Yeah. Exchanging those short words, we headed opposite ways from each other. I wont look back anymore. Breathing in all at once, I exhaled. I shifted my focus. Alright. I analyzed the situation. Leadred and Lily were one way or another pushed into a defensive fight. Yuuma and Yuina had collapsed, with Sajima standing nearby watching. It seems that theres no sign that she considered harming Yuina herself to use her as leverage. In that case, I can only concentrate on beating that guy. Berserk Tempest. I fired off magic as a replacement for greeting him. Terias stopped attacking Leadred and jumped into the air. I wont let you get awaaay! You finally appeared! If magic wont work, I cant do anything but depend on the laws of nature. In that case, commence hand to hand combat! Uraah! I aimed to hit his face with a straight right when he landed. While Terias stopped the attack with his palm, he gave a heavy kick with the opening. Kaha-! You dont know how do use your body. Youre full of openings. Same with you! Leadred charged into Terias sermon with a slashing attack. Lilys face was twisted in anger as she charged in. Raging Flame of Iron Decapitation! Red Knuckles! The sword and fist clad in flames came from the left and right. Ice Stream! However, the attacks were swallowed by the torrent of ice, and the two were hammered against the trees. They both hit their heads, losing consciousness. Their arms hung down loosely. Wind! Aga-! However, when I noticed his attention was caught by the two I accelerated the top of my boot towards his chin. Terias fell backwards in an arc. I hurriedly reverted my stance back to my right half. Though hed only given a single blow, the two were unable to fight. Fufu, it seems I took you a bit too lightly. Terias got up calmly. He wasnt even scratched. Compared to that, our whole bodies are wounded. Everyone who I could call an ally had fallen. I cant expect any more support. I have no choice but to do something by myself. Ill cut my way through this. I got rid of my negative thoughts. I have to win. I schemed how to win. I looked for a possibility. Now then, what will you do, Demon King-kun? How will you turn this situation around? Cant I just beat you up? Such a boring response. Thats not even something you can do. Its like youre sleep-talking. Terias smiled, devoid of emotion as he judged me. Besides, I said one thing since I dont like dragging it out you know? Though unfortunate, my means of survival were on the brink of being cut off as that pronouncement reached my ears. Its no good. Im cornered. He mercilessly tore up my card. If I dont run away immediately, Ill definitely be killed. Dirty feelings mixed with weakness were replaced by a clear resolution to die. Ill continue as many times as I can. A chance would arrive somewhere. Slapping my cheeks with both hands, I injected my fighting spirit and prepared myself. I got this. Terias kicked out his feet out behind him many times, heading forward. So fast! How about some infighting! [TN: Err fighting closer than arms reach.] A man talks with his fists! Take this! I was thrown into the sky by his idiotic strength. Terias attempted to draw closer to me after becoming defenseless. How many can you avoid? All of them! The barrage carried out at a point-blank range. Predicting his attacks would be aimed at my vitals, I avoided the lunge and kick that moved at a speed unable to be seen by the eye. Gu- Gaah!! My foot hit Terias kick with all my strength to forcibly gain some distance. The impact of the landing shook my body and covered in hits. Ts! The amount of bruising greatly increased. Bones completely cracked. Every part of me was screaming. Its painful isnt it, Demon King-kun? Shut the f*ck up. I cant lose my bravado. I have to bluff. That so? Then, lets give it a bit more strength. One breath. Only that much time past since that, the time being almost nothing. Gah- He seized my neck, lifting me up. In order to give pain, but not with enough strength to kill me. Yet I was unable to breath. What, youre not going to kill me? You will revive if I kill you. Youd become uninjured. Terias quietly grasped my wrist. I realized the nature of what he was going to do. Since Im certain that if I were in his position I would do the same thing. So, Im going to torment you to the point just before death. Then, with a grin and a laugh, he crushed it. Aaah! Does it hurt? The torture began. Next, he touched my left ankle. With a cracking sound, my bone broke through the skin. -aah! Does it hurt? I gradually lost feeling. But I still understood that he was pinching my ribs. Crack, crack, crack, one after one they were broken. Uu fuu! Fuu! Do you want to die? Tossed aside, I rolled across the ground. I felt a dull pain every time a part of me touched the ground. I couldnt even let out a cry. I covered my abdomen and huddled up. However, you arent going to escape from this hell(loop). This is your fate. Though, be relieved. Because I will release you from it. Terias approached step by step while slowly humming to himself. Goddess of Light. For this one who has fallen in love with thou, use thou power to judge all. Use thou divinity to exterminate evil. Please summon into this world. CHeavenly Divine Decapitation. A large sword of light manifested. Other than the handle, it was insubstantial. A sword that could kill the god of death formed out of sparkling divine particles. The tip of the sword was pointed towards me. Get it? I am the person who receives the Goddess Clarias affectionCthe Hero. So to speak, I am an agent of God. In this world, I am the only one that can execute the true power bestowed by God. What God can do, us humans can not. They can freely control souls. Yes reviving them, as well as destroy them Saying that do you understand? I know. I understand. This guy means that he has the means to kill me for real. This is bad. I have to escape. Though I dont know what kind of plan you have If I destroy your soul, how could you struggle when you cant revive? Thats a bad joke. Im not joking. He swung his blade horizontally. The slashing wave didnt stop even after cutting down many trees. However, the parts cut off turned into particles of light. Youre joking? The parts cut off Vanished. A phenomenon like that is impossible. It was as though it was purified. In other words, it was a thing like that. Well will you accept death? Inexperienced, sharp, powerful killing intent. Death? Am I going to die here? I cant revive? I wont be able to return to this world anymore? If that happens, I wont be able to meet Shuri, Yuina, Fuuko, nor everyone anymore. No, no, no, no! Fear of dying welled up from the pit of my stomach. I filled with negative feelings. BERSERK TEMPEEEEEEST!! I kept shooting magic recklessly. All of it was mercilessly cut down, failing. It was destroyed without damaging that guys body even once. Hit! Hit! Hit damn it!? DIIIIIIIIIIE!! My view shook up and down. My sight wouldnt stay straight ahead. My consciousness dimmed. My teeth were chattering miserably and my legs shook constantly. My face spasmed, my body stiff like stone. Seems like youre already at your limit. My executioner was before my eyes. He looked down on me as though he was looking at trash. The only sword that could kill me in his hand. Displaying that lethal weapon, he swung it. My thoughts stopped. I couldnt even speak correctly. It appears that youre already unable to do anything how truly dull. He rose his right arm up high. I cant avoid it. Im definitely going to die this time. ThenCdie will you? The godsword swung down. However, it suddenly stopped just at the tip of my nose and wide open eyes. What happened? Looking, Terias turned his head behind him. Following his gaze, there was Yuina getting up with her hands on her knees. Her slender right arm pointed this way, her fingers imitating the form of a gun. What happened to Nanami? I restrained her. Though, I had to get a bit rough. Nanamis figure was nailed to the tree next to her, knives in her sleeves. Release Nanami. This fight is already over. Theres no point in resisting. Its not over yet, conceited man. I dont plan on killing youC Bang. An ice bullet hit Terias squarely on the face. Barely able to stand, Yuina hurled abuse towards him in order to get his attention, resisting him. Surely, Terias lost interest in me who he could kill at any moment, focusing on her. However, that doesnt mean anything. His target just changed from me to Yuina. Ill tolerate it this time. However, you will be my opponent if you shoot agaC His words stopped there. Since a small ice bullet fired from her fingertip hit Terias in the face. Silence came. Stillness. You wouldnt have died if you just behaved yourself. He held up his sword and grasped this handle in both hands. Stop, Terias If you want to kill, killC CHeavenly Divine Decapitation. He mercilessly fired the slash. Not good, not good, not good! Wind JeChaga-!? I used wind jetChowever, my broken ankle couldnt endure it and I crashed into the ground. My face sunk into the ground. I reached out my hand towards Yuina, but only gripped soil. Dazzling light soared nearby. Then, the holy light that pierces evil handed down judgement on the innocent girl and carried out justice. A- a, ah-. My mind clouded. My emotions didnt catch up to comprehend was happened. I moved only on instinct. With unsteady steps, I walked towards her as she looked this way and smiled. Her feet were already disappearing into particles of light. Ahaha that shameful face. While amazed, she criticized my current self. No. Why are you laughing. Youre disappearing! Why you Whats wrong? Why did you do something like that!? I shook Yuinas shoulders. However, I realized it was unreasonable for me to say that and stopped. But, but! I couldnt suppress these impulses, I couldnt stop my runaway emotions. Why why did you do that!! Well, I am Daichis Shield. Besides is it bad to want to protect the one you love? She gripped my hand and separated it from her body. She placed a hand on my cheek. It felt like the coldness of just before death, it felt wrong. It should be warm. Even a little more would be fine. I want her to feel cheerful. I fear losing her. Id lose something important. My body and mind, mixed together in pain, were gnawed by something. Tears streamed down from my eyes. They flowed. Ah-, wa- I embraced her strongly. I wont separate. I wont let her go. Strong enough so that she would stay, I embraced her. Come to think of it, this is the first time Ive seen Daichis tear-stained face. In the middle of her own life fading, she said something as inconsequential as that. Daichi didnt cry no matter what we did. Even your complaints were transient, and you didnt stop coming to school Im truly sorry for that time you know? Something like that, its already fine! More than that, we have to do! I thought of things I could possible do one after another but, everything just came to the conclusion that nothing would work. Damnit damnit, damnit-!! But you know, Daichi. Ill apologize forever. But please forgive me. The promise from a long time ago. She would be next to me forever until I forgive her. She was trying to bring it to a close. To break it. The particlification advanced, reaching her waist. The lower part of her body ceased to exist. The concept known as Tamaki Yuina was being erased. CDont f*ck around! You still have things to do! If I dont return with you, Shuri will get mad! Thats right, Shuri-chan will be mad huh But, even if Im not here, Daichi will be okay. Because, you are strong here. Using that last of her strength, Yuina poked my chest. The feeling stopped. She was becoming ethereal. Daichi has the strength to crawl up out of hell. Katsuragi Daichi is the man I know that will never lose his heart. Dont go! Please dont go!? I forgive youC!? A kiss. Our lips touched, then, tenderly, the faintly warm temperature disappeared. It was gone. Everything disappeared. Eh, ah-, eh-? I gathered the remains of the light with my arms. However, it went into the airC. As though my soul left, I lost strength, collapsing to my knees. Its a lie right? Isnt this a lie? Its a lie, a lie, a lie a lie a lie a lie a lie a lie a lie a lie a lie a lie a lie a lie a lie a lie a lie a lie a lie a lie a lie a lie a lie a lie a lie a lie a lie a lie a lie a lie a lie a lie a lie a lie a lie a lie a lie a lie a lie a lie a lie a lie a lie a lie a lie a lie a lie a lie a lie a lie a lie a lie a lie a lie a lie a lie a lie. AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHH!!! My arms recklessly scratched through the air. With a frighteningly loud sound, her ring fell to the ground. Story 4-11: 『Broken Heart』 Story 4-11: Broken Heart One day has passed since separating from Katsuragi-kun in the Forest of the Demonic Dragon. Leaving Selen-san in the towns inn, Arianne and I turned back to the battlefield. However, our expressions were grim. Last night, Katsuragi-kun didnt come back. What did that mean? I didnt want to think about it. I wanted to think it was a lie. Haah. I unintentionally sighed. Arianne-san, who had been walking next to me, reacted to it. Whats wrong you sound off. No, its nothing Thanks, Arianne-san. For helping me with my selfishness. I couldnt help being anxious and suggested to everyone that I would go back by myself. Arianne-san approved of it and accompanied me. No, since I considered the same thing as Hamakaze-san as well. Besides Arriane-san clenched her fists, frustrated. I dont know if Ill be able to help even if Im there. Her strength was highly ranked amongst humans. However, we have power than far exceeds human beings, so-called monsters. I was careless, Arianne-san couldnt bare just being a hindrance. She felt it keenly in that last fight. Still, I was honestly happy that she was vexed and not being able to be helpful for Katsuragi-kun. Since that was evidence that she hasnt given up yet. Arianne-san. What is it, Hamakaze-san? Could you please stop calling me Hamakaze-san? Shuri is fine you know? Eh? Probably due to my words, Arianne-san was surprised. Shed called us all by our last names since joining us in the Scorching Execution Ground. Arianne-san definitely thought it was polite to draw the line there. Therefore, with that conduct, even Katsuragi-kun wouldnt down her attitude as usual But more than that its likely that he had resistance to [Forsake] someone. Though we met you like that we already trust Arianne-san. Of course, Selen-san as well. Hamakaze-san So call me by my first name okay? Since were comrades. Hamakaze-san! Arianne-san did an exaggerated reaction and clasped my hand, shaking it. I, this feeling I was being thought of in such a way- Mmhm! I never thought Katsuragi-sans legal wife would include me as a partner! [TN: g -> nakama -> anything from friend, to associate, to comrade, etc.] Yea-wait, eeeh!? I was taken aback by the sudden rival declaration. W-what?? The good feeling atmosphere that was here up till a moment ago quickly became awkward. Thats not what I meant by comrade!? M-moreover, legal wife W-what a wonderful ring it has to it Thats right Im seen as Katsuragi-kuns wife E-ehehe Sh-Shuri-san? Wha~t? Ah, in any event, should I call for Katsuragi-kun? Too soon! I take back what I said, its too soon! Arianne tsukkomid loudly. After such a silly exchange, we unintentionally smiled. We pointed at each other and laughed. Mou. Youre really amusing. Have you developed any wild ideas about Katsuragi-kun yet? I-its nothing like that!? Itll be a reality some day! How so? Since theres both Hayase-san and Tamaki-san is it tough? N-no its not. Katsuragi-kun chose me you know!? Then, should we ask the person himself? Yeah, lets! Then, Ill try to find him around here! I stopped in place and looked for Katsuragi-kuns magic again. Though in general its almost impossible to sense an individuals magic, its a different story if they have a huge amount of magic power like him and Terias. Since there isnt anyone as powerful as them, Id immediately know who they are. Though Katsuragi-kun seems to be able to specify individuals, I cant do a feat like that. In this way, I sharpened my perception of magic in all directions. There. Someone with a lot of magic power. Magic that Ive felt before. Katsuragi-kuns. However, I felt uneasy. Even after searching around, I couldnt feel Terias magic. That means! Arianne seems to have sensed it too. Our eyes met. Shuri-chan, thats! Yeah! Katsuragi-kun defeated Terias! Katsuragi-kun kept his promise. That must be it. I never doubted him. Hes defeated all kinds of difficult situations so far. He destroyed them. He pulled it off this time too. We hurried, sprinting through the trees and slipping through the rough terrain. Now everyone can live peacefully. Katsuragi-kun, Yui-chan, Nanamin, Hayase-san, and everyone can live. Our future was bright. Then our narrow field of view finally opened up. Like our future! CKatsuragi-ku n CIts a lie. Id never imagined a scene like this, not a bit of it. It was a sea of blood. A picture of hell. Leadred-san and Lily-san were collapsed against a tree. Yuuma-sans body was ragged and Yui-chan wasnt there. Neither were Nanamin nor Terias. Eh what, is this? Red, red, red. The ground was dyed in that single color. As though this grotesque space was cut off. There was a boy in the middle of it. The only body wrapped in clothes of mourning, free of dirt. Wait for me, Yuina Ill go there too. I heard the sound of trickling water and noticed he was ripping up his throat with his own hands as large tears overflowed from him. After witnessing that tragic scene that I dont want to remember, we naturally confined each one in their rooms at our home, which was nearby. No, everyone was being taken care of. Their whole bodies were so ragged that you couldnt look at them. Katsuragi-kun was unhurt due to his ability but his heart was wounded. Yui-chans death. If she was just killed, there was still a way to rescue her. However, according to what I heard from Katsuragi-kun there wasnt even a corpse left. She turned into particles of light and disappeared. Even her soul had disappeared. We dont have the means to rescue Yui-chan right now. And now, he mourns Yui-chans death. Katsuragi-kun. Why? I dont know why Im able to think about this so calmly. Its probably because this doesnt feel real. I dont feel sad at all. The impact was too big. Terias revival. Nanamins betrayal. I cant swallow it. The death of my best friend on top of that. What kind of expression should I have to react to that? My inexperienced heart cant keep up. I dont have words to express this feeling. Why I carried on this burden alone and became depressed, sitting on a chair in the living room while moping. Then I heard the sound of someone coming down the stairs. I lifted my head up and saw Arianne-san, who was nursing everyone, sit on the seat next to me. She put the used towel and bucket on the table and turned to face me. Shuri-san. Are you alright? Yeah, Im fine. I didnt want to increase the burden on her any more, I didnt want her to worry about me as well. Im already a senior high school student, a worthy adventurer. Thinking that, I gave her a thumbs up and changed the topic. More importantly how is everyone? Fine theyre sound asleep after Shuri-san used healing magic on them. Katsuragi-sama also revived Shuraham-sama. That so Thanks. Its nothing. This is the little I can do. Though she acted stout-hearted, she still expressed a worrying smile. It was fleeting. Seeing that, I remembered what I decided by myself and pinched my cheeks. Shuri-san? What are you doing? Lets see Because its my belief to always smile, Ill smile and encourage everyone. That face is unbecoming of a girl. Her whisper unintentionally leaked out. Even so, Arianne-sans facial expression was still bright and beautiful. I was slightly relieved. I would be troubled if she went into pervert mode here. Youre strong, Shuri-san. No, Im not something like that However, I know that I wont advance forward if I stop here. Id just be depressed. Right. I am not strong. Back in the trial in Scorching Execution Ground, I failed. Recovering from that, I have a bit of endurance. Because I thought Id tasted the highest level of despair. This time, everyone, and me its our turn to support Katsuragi-kun. Is Katsuragi-kun alright? Hell definitely be okay. Because he is strong. Even if I spoke like that, I felt unpleasantly uneasy. Do I really think that from the bottom of my heart? At least I dont think I can say it with confidence. A few hours ago, Katsuragi-kuns eyes looked dead when he talked with us. Even his voice was frail, like a corpse. When he was bullied in school, his eyes had strength. He didnt yield fighting Fantra in this world either. From someone like him, his energy and vigor was gone. In an instant, the mood that had lightened sank back down. It once again became quiet. To destroy that atmosphere, I forcibly stood up. Arianne-san! Do you want to go outside for a change of pace? Ill come too. Stretching greatly, I invited Arianne-san. She silently nodded her head and accepted. She actually made an x with her fingers near her mouth. Therefore, she didnt answer. However, the low voice of a man reached my ear. I looked behind me. He was there. Katsuragi-kun was standing there. Katsuragi-kun? Hm? Is something wrong, Shuri? When I called out to him, her walked over to me as if nothing had happened at all. He was behaving as he normally would. However, his words felt like they had no strength, I couldnt feel his willpower I shouldnt dwell on it. Theres no way hed become lively immediately. I have been watching him forever. Lets have some confidence. Umm wouldnt it be better for you to rest a bit longer? Physically and emotionally. Im fine. It is definitely painful, but its not set in stone that we cant save Yuina. In that case I have no choice but to persevere you know? Katsuragi-kun flexed his biceps to show his recovery. Ah, so its like that. Hes overworking himself. At this rate hell become like me. However, I dont know what words I should say right now. Comfort him? Encourage him? Show sympathy? I feel as though he would dodge and run away from anything I choose. Its unlikely to have any effect either. So. So, what should I do? I see. Then, lets not rush. Since were comrades you can tell us anything. Yeah! Then would it be fine for me to ask something right away? Okay! Bring it on! In the end, I knew that I couldnt do anything for him. At the very least, I will always smile. Because that is Hamakaze Shuris trademark as a human. If I can save his heart even a little, Ill be happy. Even so. Despite that, heC Because Im going to commit suicide now, could you keep a lookout in the meantime? The worldCis cruel. Story 4-12: 『Mass Suicide』 Story 4-12: Mass Suicide Leaving the house, Katsuragi-kun and I immediately went somewhere. Im glad its just the two of us. I should be happy that he relied on me. However, he was looking at me in a pained expression now. Hah! Hah! Aaaah!! How many times has it been with this? His death throes seared into my eyes. I stopped counting how many time Ive seen this miserable appearance. I dont want to see it any more, I dont want to hear it anymore. But, since he decided to do this himself, I will do whatever it takes. Aah. aah aah Katsuragis ability rise when he dies due to Revenge of the Resented. It was a very appealing thing, most people would probably envy being able to get strong easily. What its like to die once, you cant imagine it if you havent died. How agonizing and painful it is. They would only say something like that since they havent embraced those horrible sensations. I understand, since Ive died once. Even more profoundly Katsuragi-kuns state of mind is experiencing hell. The pain, hes tasting the pain of dying countless times. Its not just that. While his consciousness fades, he suddenly appears lonely. Katsuragi-kun is doing it with his own hands. The effect on his mind is unfathomable. His yells arent at the point of language anymore. He uses a dagger to madly stab himself in the heart. Stabbing. Stabbing. With a splashing sound, blood streamed out. A pool of blood encroached across the floor. Repeatedly killing himself, Katsuragi-kun finally collapsed before committing this suicide. Katsuragi-kun! I hastily ran over to him and held him. The smell of blood choked me. Its not good to stay in such a harsh environment. I have to get you out of here! Just as I tried to lend my shoulder to get him outside, he grasped my arm strongly. Shuri. Im fine so. I can still do it Stop it, already! You collapsed since youre at your limit you know!? You need to rest! Not yet I havent even died fifty times One hundred times. At least wait until I reach one hundred No, thats no good! Please listen to me! I shook off his arm and tried to forcibly stop him from dying. However, I couldnt attack him. Due to the forced restrictions, I couldnt take any more actions. Id been stopped like this many times. I cant save him yet again. I cant save him. That kind of feeling overflowed. I hate how helpless I am. And I can only watch him from nearby like this. I clenched my fists. My fingernails dug in. Even if my skin tore, I didnt care. Compared to what Katsuragi-kun was going through, it was nothing. At least if I can do nothing but watch, Ill give it my all. I wont avoid it. I wont run away. Telling myself that for the second time, I decided to accompany him in those acts of hell. -Shes dead because youre weak. When Yuina was killed, that guy said that to the stupefied me. -In praise of her (gone)spirit, I will stop hunting your life. Though that decreases my enjoyment I do have a reason. InsteadC My sight shook. The world crumbled. My hit cheek hurt. I was shamefully blown away and rolled. I didnt have neither the stamina nor the willpower to resist. Terias glared and looked down at the mean that had become a shadow of my past self. -If you dont like it, get stronger. Then, come and entertain me some more. Gouging his toes into my abdomen, Terias kicked me and left. Following after him after glancing at me with somewhat lonely eyes, Sajima must have been disappointed by my miserable state. Even though I saw that, my consciousness blacked out. When I next woke up, Shuri and Arianne were in front of me. At appears that I had somehow or another slept the entire day. It didnt feel like it. Since that scene had been replaying the entire time. It wasnt a bad joke. It wasnt a nightmare. Yuina died. Thats reality. Then, what should I do? While resting in my room, I thought about that the entire time. I will save Yuina. That is my absolute priority. However, the war between humans and demons will start before that. Then I have to do something, too. What do I need to protect whats important? Power. Such a stupidly huge power, that crushing anything would be easy. Fortunately, I already have an easy way to gain power. I wont hesitate anymore. The only concern I might have had was asking Shuri to see this. Sorry, Shuri. For showing you something like this. Its fine. Somebody has to watch and besides, Katsuragi-kun is hurting the most. I returned a bitter smile towards the gentle words. I turned around to not show her my face distorted by filth. Throwing away the knife dulled by blood, I took out a fresh dagger from its sheath. I put the point to the center of my chestCtaking it to the location of my heart. Fuu haa fuu I drove away my idle thoughts and breathed deeply. If I think about it I might miss. If I have to die, taking the least amount of time would be good. Alright. The trembling tip stilled. If Im going to do it, nows the time. I quickly stabbed the blade that was raised high into my heart. Open. Katsuragi Daichi Occupation: Hero Level 87 Stamina: 40378 Magic: 38520 Physical: 26200 Endurance: 36000 Agility: 10480 Special Abilities: Steel Heart: During battle, Endurance doubles. Poison, Paralysis, Sleep, and Berserk have a 1/3 chance of failing. Persistent Soul: Magic cannot be depleted below 100. Wight King: Able to make contracts with living beings near death, to revive them and make them obey to your will. Every second time the user dies, increases the limit of the number of contracts. Currently, there are 53 slots. Absolute Command: Appears when those bound by a contract are lower leveled than the Wight King. Any order will be accepted by the slave until cancelled. Magician of Slaughter: Killed targets within a radius of ten meters will deal the same damage to all units of the same type. Cruel Mind: When you kill three members of the same species, your physical attacks against that species gain a paralytic poison effect. Chant Omission: When magic is invoked, the chant may be removed. However, the mana consumption increases by 50%. Unique Ability: Revenge of the Resented: No matter how many times you die, power stored in the abyss of death is taken for revival. Current Number of Deaths 114 Resting for the time being inside my house, I checked my status. They probably increased differently due to the way Ive been fighting up till now. Since my battle style has leaned towards magic. I noticed this after continually committing suicide, but the amount of time it took before reviving lowered after dying more and more. Now when I die, my consciousness comes back almost immediately. To the point where I doubt if I really even died. Still its not enough. Checking my abilities, I read further down. Shuri and Leadred also gained experience, their values rose considerably. Of course, the two words Tamaki Yuina werent there. Katsuragi-kun. Here, its coffee. Aah, thanks, Fuuko. The black-haired girl brought me a drink and took a seat. Its Hayase Fuuko, whom I had made temporarily seek shelter. Theres a reason shes here. Because she has troublesome news that concerns us. Previously, I turned a knight into a spy at the royal palace when capturing the Labyrinth of the Dreamless Sleep. The kingdom seems to also side with Clarias religion in hunting demons. It dispatched a group of knights including the heroes(classmates) to a dungeon to destroy it. I wouldnt care about Rigals DenLabyrinth of the Dreamless Sleep and the like. The problem was that their target is the [Forest of the Demonic Dragon]. It was a small blessing that the slave knight is participating as a member of the subjugation, quickly relaying the information. Apparently, the world wont give even give us free time. As for why I stopped suiciding, it was to come up with a strategy for this crisis. When we perfect it, I want to immediately get back to it. That reminds me is Arianne resting well? Yeah. She left saying [If Katsuragi-sama sleeps with me, my stamina must be perfect] Thats almost at the level of needing respect. Though I said that out loud, I was thankful Arianne didnt lose her [personality]. Her perverse manners softened the dark mood. Thanks to that, Shuri and Fuuko didnt lose their morale either. That why I want her to rest for now. She kept working the entire time. Fuuko and them have been running around and bringing things back till just now. However, since we believe we can win, we will do it. Yeah, even Yuina. I hope that we win. I believe that we will seize victory. Thats why I did something like that. I wont let her sacrifice be wasted. And Ill do whatever it needs to revive her. Ill win at all costs. I declared my determination and spread open the map of the area. Seeing me like that, Fuuko unintentionally smiled. She understood my request and used her ability, Global Search. Story 4-13: 『Honey Trap』 Story 4-13: Honey Trap The sun set at dusk, rising at daybreak. The date changed and the following day arrived. Theyre rushing in tomorrow huh I copied information written in a book that appeared in Fuukos hands. Global Search. Fuukos ability that could be used to read anything on a paper medium. For instance, the kingdoms strategy written on paper, it wasnt impossible to read their military formations. In other words, all of their information was leaked to us. Roughly as expected, their strategy included the stereotypical blitz attack from all four entrances. The amount of soldiers the kingdom sent to each direction was approximately one hundred. Even if the heroes and adventurers join, they wouldnt reach two hundred. It seems that foolish king was overconfident. It was to the extent that it would be easy to disperse each place. Even so, I cant deny we lack people. We have a lot of noncombatants. However, that doesnt mean nothing can be done. Katsuragi-kun! I brought the two! Shuri opened the door with a bang and entered. I had her go to a place with Miare last night. The purpose was to member change Miare for Ninya and Kayber. To supplement our war potential. Ive kept you waiting, My Lord. Things dont seem to be faring very well, General However, dont worry. Now that Im here well round them up. I will crush them immediately! Ninya was uselessly brimming with confidence. Kayber held his temple and sighed. Apparently, it seems the two heard some of the news. Above all, its good theyre in high spirits. The two hadnt made their debut on the stage yet. Our opponents wont think wed have new faces added. Well attack while theyre unprepared. With this we completed our anti-personnel group. Fuuko. Prepare drinks for Shuri and them. Ill wake up everyone who is asleep. When thats doneCIll let everyone know our counterattack plan. Instantly, everyones eyes changed. Seeing that, I chuckled in joy. It was good weather to fight today. Today is the day the Human-Demon War begins. Forest of the Demonic Dragon west entrance. This place where the enemys arranged people were highest was my spot. I placed everyone considering balance between the four sides of the fortification. Shuri and Leadred in the north. Yuuma and Lily in the south. Kayber and Ninya pair in the east. Arianne, Selen and Fuuko remained at home. Those two humans fighting in the war would be a somewhat of a problem, and Fuuko was hurrying something in the meanwhile. It was the investigation of how to save Tamaki Yuina. WIth her ability, it is possible to search through all of the materials and documents of the world. She will absolutely find a way. However, if if. If nothing is writtenC. - Stop it, stop. Interrupting my thoughts, I shook my head. No bad expectations. Complete what is in front of me right now. Defend to the end! Confirming Shuri and thems status, I held up my sword. In front of me was a swarm of armed humans and adventurers. People wearing full armor, a tall man shouldering a huge axe, and magicians wearing pointy hats and black coats. The moment they saw me, their eyes lit up and attacked me. Everyone is garbage. To me, guys like these are nothing. I wont be stopped in a place like this until I save Yuina. Though its unfortunate you will die here. Restraining my voice to a low threat, I started chanting magic instead of hitting the gong to start combat. Berserk Tempest! The emperor-class magic swallowed the soldiers vanguard and the magic those guys used, scattering many lives and bits of debris into the sky. I placed myself in an open area that was easy to attack on purpose. Hii-!? The following unit flinched. Hesitating, their movement stopped. Sweet. So I can kill these people with determination then? Having aimed at our neck to such extentCnaive, so naive it was nauseating. Just like the previous me. Tch- I faced the blockheads while being irritated at my past. Second wave, advance! Consolidate your defenses!! However, when the commanders deep voice filled with dignity sounded out, the young shoulders had just barely managed to recover their composure. Double Guard! The magician rear guard set up earth walls in front of them one after another. Additionally, piling up many layers it became difficult to attack. Though I dont mind them attacking directly, the risk was too high. However, I can prepare to breakthrough as much as I like. Thou. Now, I bestow a new life. I give a second life. Here, pledge a contract with me and will fulfill thy duty as my servant. Wight Back! I made use of the large amount of open slave slots gained from suiciding. Now, their souls were summoned and brought back to this world, put into their containers again. I will activate Absolute Command immediately hey, the puppets are done. You guys, murder the guys on the other side of that wall. The soldiers turned into puppets moved as ordered. Ill just help them a little. Hey! See ya later! Wind Burst! The soldiers were launched over the wall from the jets of air under their feet. Those guys will keep killing their allies until theyre killed again. Without being affected by something like their own wills. W-what!? They fell down!? T-those guys, werent they dead a second ago!? O-oi, sto-!? Screams echoed. It was a one-sided massacre on the other side of the wall. The machines called humans that threw away reason and swung their weapons caused confusion. Though it might have been fun to watch the battlefield filled with crying and metallic sounds, I should prepare during the confusion. Everyone, get ready to be buried. Kneeling on one knee, I closed my eyes and concentrated my senses. Circulating mana through my whole body, I concentrated it into a dot on my palm and touched the rough ground. Emperor of Flame. Thou, judge this criminal who committed an evil unto the throne. Burn tremendously, Six Flame Pillars. Intensify and burn all as a wick. Leaving nothing behind that proves there was once life. Explode. Those who block our way. Pebbles should just roll away. Do not try to stop me. To convey this intentionC CSuicide of Ashes and Dust!! I discharged magic from my arm into the ground. It took several seconds until it spread to their feet, burning and scorching. Even their last testament, their proof of having lived, there was no traces they had died here. The soldiers were erased. The Emperor of Flames world-destroying flames show no mercy. Overlooking appeals, it does not allow for mercy. They became black dust blown by the wind, flying away. Did I overdo it a bit? I have a feeling activating the same magic as before, the whole area would become a burnt ruin. Id better be more careful from now on. Otherwise, I would be destroying the area were protecting. Although, there was a powerful survivor after all. In the area that became ashes. Walking without their face changing from a look of enthusiasm, it was the figure or a woman. Naturally, I recognized her face. Because we had lived together until quite recently. Raising my head, I welcomed her. Because the reason why I was there in the first place was because of this person. CYo, Ive been waiting, Sajima. The girl reacted to my voice by stopping. When our gazes crossed, she produced a big smile. It was eerie. I dont know whats hiding behind that Noh mask. However, there was a part of me that was anxious. Her eyes when I lost to Terias. I glimsped a lonely feeling from her. I questioned if those were her true feelings. But now she didnt have a particle of that at all. Was I mistaken? But even if it was bad I had to hear it. In this way we faced each other. I want to ask her a question. To the person who was better at recovery than anyone. Oi, Sajima. Ive wanted to ask youC CI can revive Yui-chan. Seeing through my thoughts, Sajima spoke to interrupt me. A shock ran through my mind. I realized I had ran over to Sajima, seizing her collar. Speak. Otherwise, I will kill you here. If you kill me, how will you revive Yui-chan? And Terias will come to kill you in revenge. Can the current you win? She argued in a composed manner. I should have known that. Calm down. Dont let get affected by her mood. Dont lose your pace. Even if I dont listen to you theres Fuuko. It would be found by searching through everything. We dont need to rely on you. Its impossible. Because even if you findit, you wont be able to do it. What? Because it is impossible to use without Claria-samas power. That doesnt meanC It does. Since Terias-sama used Claria-samas power, Yui-chans soul was extinguished. Only Claria-sama can revive her. It was consistent so it was hard to refuse. I dont know to what extent of what she said was true. She might just be bluffing. However, if I assume what she said is true and Clarias power is essential well never meet Yuina again. I cant let that joke happen. I wont be able to see her smile. Could the current me really beat Terias? The hero with such power. How much should I die? What came to mind was my head being trampled. Just like my days at school. Affected by uneasiness, I wasnt in a hury to give the final blow. My clenched fists gradually loosened, giving freedom back to Sajima. Staring in order to judge me, she gave a bewitching smile. Completely like a fiend looking at trapped prey. Thats right. Then, youC She brought her mouth close to my ears. My body wasnt doing what it was told even though I knew it was bad. I fell into the illusion that I was paralyzed. I was definitely bound by greed. My important person that loved someone like me. I want to see Yuina. I want to touch her. I want to hear her voice. I followed such instincts. Ah, Im no good. No good. Listening to it, I, IC Katsuragi-kun. You Was whispered a sweet temptation. Story 4-14: 『Crossing Paths』 Story 4-14: Crossing Paths Cyclone! Line Drive! While a tornado and extended sword slash mowed down the trees, the remaining soldiers were cut down. Corpses and red blood flew into the sky, falling down to the ground. There were no kingdom soldiers left. The remnants were just slightly difficult opponents. H-Hamakaze? W-what are you W-why did you ally with demons!? Frightened, Inoma fell down in place. Horitani fainted at Niijimas incontinence. They were all former girl classmates. Which reminds me, these kids were also in the same group as Minamoto werent they? The same as Umahara, Minamoto was an execution target for Katsuragi-kun. That is to say, these girls injured Katsuragi-kun. Then its fine. I approached them while playing with the dagger dyed red in the blood of the soldiers from the battle. Since her squeals were noisy, I pushed my blade to her neck. Hey, have you three repented? W-what are You bullied Katsuragi-kun. When I said that, Inoma-sans expression looked like she wasnt able to understand from the bottom of her heart. H-huh!? W-why is, something likeChyu- One person down. Sticky liquid spouted and clinged to the nearby Niijima-san. Kyaaaaah!? Her face had been made a mess by the fear and the tears. As a fellow girl I couldnt bear to see any more than this. So, I had to make her at ease asap, right? Leadred-san, sorry. Umm, can I ask something? Sure, leave it to me. This is the role of an oni anyways. Passing the baton to Leadred-san who readily accepted it, I washed off the dirt that stuck to my hands and face with the towel that I brought. It felt just a little refreshing. ShuriC. Its done. Leadred-san, who didnt particularly know them, ended it immediately and finished without hesitation. With that, the north sides suppression had finished. Safe, no one was able to pass through and were annihilated. I heaved a sigh of relief. I was glad to be able to help help Katsuragi-kun. Lets report in as soon as possible. His mood should even recover a little. Youre smiling, Shuri. Yeah, Im happy we won after all. I could finally do my part Since Ive been useless up till now. I dont think Hero-sama thought about something like that. Yeah, I know But Ive also learned that its bad to take advantage of someone. Though it was painful, what I received from Burning Execution Ground was good to such a respect. It gave me a chance to step forward. Then, shall we return soon? Katsuragi-kun is waiting. Hero-sama is a lucky person huh. Using Wind, I ran. Leadred-san shrugged, following after me. Eh-!? Katsuragi-kun still isnt back? The houses living room. She was surprised when Hayase-san, who was searching with Global Search, told her. Katsuragi has yet to return. Its been an hour since we started fighting. No matter how many there were, Katsuragi-kun who has ability values far ahead of us couldnt have had a hard time. In other words Some problem happened? The possibility cant be denied However, its limited to Katsuragi-kun Hayase-san hesitated saying that. She must be thinking of something. Because shes the same as me, we like Katsuragi-kun. Hey, Hayase-san. Are you hiding something? Fuhaha! This silence, were first! The Ninya and Kayber pair have returned, My Lord! A loud sound overlapped my words. Pushing the door open excitedly, our new comrades Ninya-san and Kayber-kun came back. It seems they guarded the goddess Messiah instead of their father in the [Forest of the Demonic Dragon], so they had no problems. In fact, they were practically uninjured. However, her ears turned red when she saw us in the living room. Unfortunate, Ninya. You arent the first. Ugugu! By the way, if since Lily is resting upstairs you guys are last. Uuu! When Leadred laughed while poking fun, Ninya-sans eyes steadily teared up. Though I felt kind of sorry for her, I decided to watch since she disturbed us a moment ago. My question to Hayase-san when I thought that, a rusted metallic sound rang out. Welcome home, Katsuragi-kun wait, what happened!? Hayase-san gave words of greeting towards her important person from behind me. Looking at the entrance, Katsuragi-kun was leaning against the wall soaking wet as though he was covered with rain. He was also breathing shallow, he looked exhausted. No Its just raining. I-is that so? Then, come change your clothes and use a towel. No, Im fine. Other than that, Fuuko. The matter I asked about how was it? Its Hayase-san bitterly bit her lip. Without continuing to speak, she shook her head left and right. Youre joking Then Katsuragi-kun muttered something and sat down. His head dropped forward into his hands, tearing at it. What kind of meaning was there in that exchange with Hayase-san? Because Im not told anything. For a long time, its been like that. Suffering from losing Yui-chan and from continuing to die his feelings, he doesnt tell us anything. Katsuragi kun? Hes strange. Odd. This morning, everyone was in front of the house yelling together. Everyone was brimming with motivation. Katsuragi-kun didnt have any traces of that now. Hey, what are you concealing in your heart? What burden are you carrying on your back? Dont be shy. I wont understand if you dont tell me. I approached him, leaning over. Hey, Katsuragi-kun Are you telling the truth? He looked up in reaction to my words. He looked haggard. Whats wrong, Shuri? You dont need to worry if its my health. Its not alright you know? You dont need to endure it you know? What are you talking about? Perhaps are you pouting because I havent paid attention to you recently? Eh? It cant be helped here. Misunderstanding, Katsuragi-kun pat my head. But, there was no feeling in it all. Just his hand moved. Hes holding on to something after all. Hes overworking himself. Thats not it. Katsuragi-kun. Youre completely different. Whats different? Is it impossible without a kiss after all? I want Katsuragi-kun to tell me what hes hiding. Its the day of our long-awaited victory. I want to eat Shuris home cooking today. Dont change the topic! Shut up! -!? The roar echoed through the small room. He shouted. For the first time, Katsuragi-kun vented his anger. The eyes looking at me werent the usual ones filled with gentle light, they were gloomy and corrupted. Flinching, I unintentionally fell on my backside. The time that his switch was flipped stopped and he recovered. Ah- An awkward air pervaded the room. Katsuragi-kun reached out his hand, confused, but withdrew it. Sorry. Lets cool off for a moment Everyone should take a properly rest their bodies. Saying that, Katsuragi-kun left the house. Wai-, Hero-sama!? Katsuragi-kun!? Leadred-san and Hayase-san chased after him. However, they stopped chasing after he showed me a pained face. Why.. why do you have on a look like that? Why dont you talk to me? Painful things, pleasant things, sad things, happy things. Dont you share those with your friends? Like that, we can understand each other dont you think? Dont you-trust me? Then, that day, Katsuragi-kun didnt return at all. Story 4-15: 『Because of Love』 Story 4-15: Because of Love Three days passed since Katsuragi-kun left. The rain continued to fall. The sky was cloudy, the black clouds swirling. There was no sign of it clearing up at all. As though the beautiful weather from before was a lie. The leaders disappearance visibly shook the members at home. Conversations decreased significantly. Arianne-san became busy with Selen-sans nursing, Lily-san and Yuuma-san stayed in their rooms. There seemed to be no impact on Leadred-san, Ninya-san and Kayber-kun. The twin brother and sister made efforts to search alternatingly for Katsuragi-kun. Haah no results today as well huh Sorry. Leadred-san. No, theres nothing to blame you for. Rather, Hero-sama who left without telling us anything is at fault. But, since Im unreliable Katsuragi-kun didnt tell me anything I dont think thats it at all Silence descended. Forcibly changing the topic, I handed a towel to the girl who had gone out in the bad weather to look for Katsuragi-kun and recommended her to take a bath. Oi oi, onis dont get things like colds you know? Thats not it. I just want Leadred-san to rest since she didnt sleep yesterday. Even if you say that didnt you also? As for me Im fine. Its a reward from having perfect attendance on the other side. So, before me kay? I steadily pushed her sweaty back, taking her to the bathroom. I-I got it Shuri will also take a rest right? Hmm, I have to help Hayase-san change clothes. Huh!? Youre joking!? You havent had a wink of sleep since Hero-sama left! Ah, I cant stand it any longer! Leadred-san suddenly turned around and secretly put her hands around my side, picking me up before I knew it. Wait, eh? L-Leadred-san!? What are you doing!? What you ask, Im taking you. To make you rest even a bit. E-eeh!? I struggled for her to release me but she didnt even mind it, easily arriving in the changing room. Clothes tch- troublesome. Right? Right? Youll let me go because Ill take off my own clothes? Rejected. Youd run away Preferably, Ill strip them off. Fueee-!? Arguing was useless. She wouldnt listen to my comments. Leadred-san prepared to rip off my clothes by hand. As she said, she began to strip off my clothes. W-wai-!? Leadred-san!? Its embarrassi-!? Were both women so dont worry about it You still have a huge chest as ever Ah-, wai-, sto-! Dont rub Then be obedient. Uuu unfair Still, I reluctantly followed what she said since I didnt like her massaging my chest. The bathroom it was too large to call it that. It was a bathhouse. Originally, this house was owned by a millionaire, and the size was necessary for us all to live here. In the first place it was so big there would be room for two people to get in next to each other and still have surplus room. Hah~ Im revived~ You old man. I complained in a tiny voice as a revenge for a moment ago. No, the other day, when I went into the bath with Hero-sama he said such a thing So I imitated him. Hey, when was-!? When did you go in!? Scary! For now, calm down! I was joking! Dont pinch my chee-, ow ow ow! What, a lie? Im relieved With relief, I stopped pinching her cheek and sank my body into the tub. Ow Just how much strength did you use, Shuri Its because Leadred-san said a joke that wasnt funny. Well, I never thought you would take me seriously Stop it, already. Even though Leadred-san knows that Ive known him the longest. Yeah, thats right. I know how much you like Hero-sama. Her playful tone until a moment ago unbelievably became serious. But, it only lasted a moment as she pulled my shoulders and screwed her fists into my head. Ouch! That really hurts! Shaddup, its revenge Rather, I do have something I want to tell. If you like Hero-sama that much, you should honestly tell him your feelings. Well, thats Worrying is necessary. With a liking like love, you want your partner to also love you. Even Im the same. Because of love, you want to tell them. Because of love, you want them to know. Thats a good thing. There doesnt need to be a difficult reason. Not relied on? Not trusted? Just thinking about it is useless, useless. Because you love him. It can be settled with a single phrase. Step by step, your thinking has gone in a strange direction. Once in a while, you need to just act according to what you feel. Above all, for a more simple and clean reason, Love doesnt happen often. Just as I thought Id been released from her strong fists in my hair, she poked my forehead. Therefore, when Shuri meets Hero-sama, you need to tell him. Its fine to clash against each other. Confess everything youre thinking. Otherwise, he wont be able to understand. Then, Hero-sama will also respond yeah? Leadred-san Tch. Im done saying everything Sorry. Im getting out first. She got up from the tub scratching her cheek bashfully, disappearing into the dressing area. Alone, I put my hand to my chest and thought. I wonder why. That pessimism from before left, my mood lightened. It was a strange feeling. Because I love him, huh Again, I muttered it. I love Katsuragi-kun. His defenseless side in the mornings, different from normal. His figure that stuffs home cooking into his mouth with a smile as if to say its delicious. His spirit that would never succumb. His dignified face as he gives orders. His gentleness towards comrades. The light in his eyes that never give up hope. All of him, all of him. Therefore, I dont need to think deeply about it. That he doesnt trust me. That he wont bring me close. On my own, I was under the wrong impression and took a strange direction I am an idiot. But the basis hasnt changed. I only need to move with this simple motive. Because I love him. Nothing more and nothing less, thats my one and only driving force. Alright! Ive decided, I will immediately look for Katsuragi-kun! With the gloomy feeling shed had removed, she felt refreshed and got out of the bath triumphantly. Hayase-san, Ill give you a hand! I, who was able to break through something in my heart, decided to collaborate with Hayase-san who was continuously staring at the magic she was using in the living room. She was also looking for Katsuragi-kuns position the entire time, as well as looking for a way to revive Yui-chan, as well as checking on the kingdoms situation. She was using her ability to its fullest. Apparently, she was asked by Katsuragi-kun to investigate a means to revive Yui-chan, and it seems she told him she hadnt found a way when they were talking at that time. Therefore, I felt responsible for him leaving by lacking ability. Of course, no one else thought that at all she also went through the same thing as me. Ah, Hamakaze-san Im fine. This is all I can do after all. Other than that I want to show you something Nn, what is it? Handing it over, Hayase-san gave me the book that appeared from her Global Search. On it was the details of the kingdoms war progress. Yesterday. The dungeon Rigals Den fell. Few were injured. Armors damage was intense. As soon as new armor is secured, we will set out to capture Labyrinth of the Dreamless Sleep. No way it already fell? Thats fast. Too fast. We, somehow or other, were heroes, so the kingdoms forces Yes Its hard to believe. But, theres something more serious written below that. After she said that, I looked further down. Then, there was a sentence obviously out of place there. Tomorrow night. Ill be waiting at the western entrance, Shuri-chan.By Sajima Nanami Thats A message from Nanamin was recorded in the book Hayase-san showed. To use Global Searchs ability to make us read the letter I didnt even think of that. Perhaps she exposed the tactics from the previous war to us on purpose theres no way? But it was convincing seeing Katsuragi-kuns sudden change. Thats right. She knows about Hayase-sans unique ability. Normally the amount of people and outline of strategy wouldnt be written down on paper. It was guidance. If its Nanamin she should have predicted that Katsuragi-kun would feel himself responsible for Yui-chan dying from heading into his tough battle. Then she could induce him to some extent into being in charge of the west entrance using the battlefield information. Then its very likely that she talked one on one to Katsuragi-kun. What did she tell Katsuragi-kun? Causing his determination to shake, some upsetting fact For instance only I know the method of how to revive Yui-chan According to Hayase-san, Katsuragi-kun had her look for a way to revive Yui-chan. But she wasnt able to find any helpful information. So he left here. Probably to find out information by questioning Nanamin. He didnt involve us, going alone. However, its strange. It probably isnt just that. Because there was no advantage to Nanamin. Just one. Just one, I had a hypothesis. Though I dont want to consider it, though I dont want to believe it I looked at the letter about Rigals Dens fall. Only we knew the method to escape that dungeon. And to demonstrate that fact Everything connected. Hayase-san I figured it out. Where Katsuragi-kun is. -! Really!? Yeah. If my hypothesis is correct that is. I think Im almost definitely right. If so, lets go immediately! To get Katsuragi-kun! I dont think thats possible. Because, Katsuragi-kun is where Nanamin is. Eh? With Sajima-san? Why? Ill explain now. So can we call everyone first? Flexing my biceps, I laughed full of confidence. Its our chance to get Katsuragi-kun back. Story 4-16: 『The Lonely War』 Story 4-16: The Lonely War In short, the twenty-four hours felt very long. In the meantime we made arrangements for the future. Since Katsuragi-kun is not here right now, I managed the meeting for the first time. I collected everyones opinions. Of course, the purpose was our counterattack. We can not lose at all costs. The main point was definitely whether or not we could bring Katsuragi-kun back. So, for going to rescue Katsuragi-kun. I want to do it. Therefore, I bowed my head in request towards everyone who had already guessed as much. Sh-Shuri-san? Even if it was not obvious, the role is yours. CNo, I oppose it. Lily-san gave a counter opinion towards Arianne-sans statement. Since I expected her to say that, I bowed my head. To show sincerity. Certainly, you are the most suitable choice However, is there a guarantee that Hero-sama will return if you go? I do not want to send someone with a half-baked resolution. Lily-san gave a dubious stare. I failed her trial. It was natural for her to feel uneasy. Thats right, I did not realize back then. But Im different now. Thinking about it, I lost my way and suffered, arriving where I am now. Ill believe in this feeling in my chest. Yeah. Im confident. Because, because I will bring him back. Is that the truth? Do you know how much I love Katsuragi-kun? To the level of madness you know? Since Im no good without Katsuragi-kun Ill do it, even if it costs my life. Lily-sans eyes were clearly fixed on me as I announced that. We stared at each other for several seconds before she averted her eyes. Grinning with her canines sowing, she stood up. Got it. Ill entrust it to you. Yeah, leave it to me. Yuuma! Were leaving too! Saying that much, she lead Yuuma-san into their room. Following that, Arriane-san and them also went back to their rooms. With a few words from each, they supported me. I was glad. Thank you. When everyone finished giving their consent, I immediately started preparing. And so, it was now the final stage. As the appointed time steadily approached, I prepared to head towards Nanamin as the representative of the demon kings troops. In order to borrow a certain thing from Katsuragi-kuns room. Privacy? There is not something like that between a husband and wife and Id be defeated if I minded it. There. Though I wondered if he put it away because it was cherished by him, I found it easily. Putting it in my pocket, I looked around. Yeah. Im privately thankful that he hid it inside the cabinet J-just a bit Oi, Shuri. Did you forget what youre doing? -! Ii-its nothing like that !? Hey, I have not found it yet so Like Id take that lie? You just put it in your pocket. Uuu Leadred-sans a meanie. I do not want to be called that by a pervert. Haah she sighed. For a bit, I feel shes treated me unfair Be that as it may, the jokes were moderate. I left the room and headed down the stairs, leaving. Everyone was already there clothed in their usual battle clothes, brimming with motivation. Did you find what you were looking for? Hamakaze-san? Yeah. Im ready now Finally. We leave Hero-sama to you Do not mess up. Its alright. I will not kick the bucket just by going you know? Incidentally, it was not just me leaving our home. Lily-san and Yuuma-san are also departing with me. Their target was the [Labyrinth of the Sleepless Dream]. It was talked about after the matter of Katsuragi-kun yesterday. Then taking into account hearing it from Lily-san, it absolutely would not let those have it. Lily-san mouth loosened from my cheeky reply, showing off her canine teeth. Yuuma-san gave me a thumbs up. Hamakaze-san. Someone should follow you after all Hayase-san anxiously looked this way from the entrance. Though she even pointed out the possibility of it being a trap, I did not think that Nanamin would do something like that. She, who was a close friend to me, would not do something like that. I returned a wave. Its fine, its fine. Even if Im alone. Its what I asked for. I understand. Off to do work. Hayase-san nodded forcefully. Leadred-san came over in front of me. She did not say anything, but stuck her fist straight out. I matched it, hitting it with a bump. Ill give it my all. Yeah. Bring him back even if you have to drag him. Saying that much, her white teeth showed. I also smiled. Then, I guess we should go soon. Then one by one, clapped my shoulders and back and began to walk to their destination. In the end, I was the last person left. I looked up towards our home. It felt like Yui-chan was watching. Ill be back! Leaving behind those words loudly so they would reach my close friend, I made full use of Wind, heading towards the place specified by Nanamin. The distance from our home to the western entrance was small. Advancing step by step, that figure that slowly grew dimmer little by little clearly came into view. There were two people. One was the person who was responsible for this, Sajima Nanami. She had a comfortable and warm smile as usual. Next to her was a familiar boy dressed in black. Katsuragi Daichi. The distance shortened C before long, we stood face to face. The sky was clear. The scattered stars shined as if to exaggerate themselves. Such beautiful and captivating scenery that you and I would want to look up towards it together. However, right now Im facing you. With a tool for killing in my hand. Not as a comrade, but an enemy. Heya ~, Katsuragi-kun, Nanamin. When I greeted them lightly, Nanamin gave an unexpected reaction. Youre more energetic than I though youd be, Shuri-chan. Whys that, Nanamin? No, I should say determined But, I plan on saving Yui-chan. Though I was definitely sad there are no mistakes in what Terias-sama does. I understand that feeling. For a period of time, I also thought that everything Katsuragi-kun did was right But you know, Nanamin. No one is perfect. She seemed to have understood what kind of meaning I meant with my words. Her smile was a little awkward. What do you want to say? I just want to return Nanamin to her true self. Being together with that man is not a good thing. You do not know Terias-sama, do not insult him. She really is the same way I used to be. Blindly believing. Not wanting to doubt. Terias was the most righteous in her word. But thats wrong. I need to free her from that curse. What can I do to demolish her world? The answer is simple. I just need to defeat the god (Terias) of her world. But, unfortunately, I can not. In order to do that, I first need Katsuragi-kun one way or another. Well, its fine. I do not think Shuri-chan understands However, your loved person seems to understand you know? Regaining her composure, Nanamin sneered at me. In response to her words, Katsuragi, that had stayed silent the entire time, stepped forward. Embracing me with his big body. But I could not feel anything from nows Katsuragi-kun. Therefore, my heart did not throb either. I could keep my cool. Shuri. I want you to listen calmly. Is that the reason you called me here? Yeah, it is Sajima will tell you it, a way to revive Yuina. So, it looks like everyone can live if we cooperate a bit. Heeh such a wonderful method will you let me know it too? Yeah its easy. Giving an empty smile, Katsuragi-kun said something unexpected from his mouth. Kill Messiah. If we do that, everyone will be saved. I exhaled deeply. I did not need to think about it. With a resigned smile, I answered back clearly. Katsuragi-kun. Rejected. Undoing the embrace, I pushed him away with my arm. Probably because it was unexpected, Katsuragi-kun stumbled. Sh-Shuri? Shuri-chan? W-what are you doing? You can live if you become our comrade you know? You can keep Katsuragi-kun to yourself you know? I do not care. Because if I take back Katsuragi-kun, I can hog him from now on. So do not interfere. Shuri please reconsider. Think about it. I will not change my mind. So I will change yours. Katsuragi-kun. (Shuri) I held my pair of daggers. To show my will. By all means, if you defeat me. Lets try this the hard way. I got it Sajima, do not interfere As he said so, his eyes became like a fierce beasts. He extended the point of his sword as though to pierce my throat. Bloodlust thrusted towards me from my favorite person was a terrible thing. Feeling obedient, I wanted to surrender. But, since I love you. Since I want us all to smile together in the end. Ill stand in front of you. I accept this fight. I will receive Katsuragi-kuns attack. So, lets go all out? Well understand each other by our attacks and feelings colliding from head on. Were still young. Forgiving, not forgiving, its natural. One or two failures are obvious. Failing many times, we find the right answer. Since Im prepared to to stay with you. I was like that so far. Outwardly, every day was happy and empty. Just looking at the contents, every day was a failure. I made huge mistakes. I, who knew that, almost broke. I fell into an illusion that broke my mind. But, towards such a me everybody, he supported me. Towards me, he gave me another change. So now, its my turn. So, lets take a step forward .C Towards the correct answer. Using my trump card in order to compete with him, I gripped my two knives. It was the thing my close friends valuable thing, the ring she left in this world. For those who die for their lord. Soul transfer. Ring of Death. When I completed the invokation, Katsuragi-kuns face became surprised. Thats right. This tool takes away magic power from the person who holds the other ring. With this, Katsuragi-kun could only use minimal magic. Already, he lost his means to fight me with anything but a sword. Open. I opened my status, staring at the item written at the bottom. Demon Killing, activate. Ten minutes. If I can lead Katsuragi-kun to the correct answer in time, thats good. It doesn''t matter who''s right or wrong. It isn''t a matter of winning or losing. Because... this lonely battle is your''s and mine. Our eyes met, and it became the signal for the fight to start. ""Tenpu! (Wind)"" We jumped at the same time. As our blades clashed, violent ringing sounds were produced. Initially, Katsuragi-kun''s first blow is heavy as expected. Even my body with the "Onikoroshi" [Demon Slaughter] activated would likely be killed. I''m not sure if I can win or not. Especially because I know that Katsuragi-kun has powered up through his repeated suicides. The strikes are heavy. Therefore, I devote myself to parrying instead. The only way to win is by being quick. I will lose my chance to win if I drop my speed even a little. "Shuri. Move away from there please. I beg you. I don''t want to kill you." [<-- Daichi] "Iyadayo. Give me back the Katsuragi-san that I like." [.>] "That is... quite troubling!" I crossed my dual knives in order to receive Katsuragi-kun''s strike. From this distance, I can clearly see Katsuragi-kun''s face. A face that looked like it will cry at any time. That was the face that he showed. Again and again, forcefully filling an already filled vessel, overdoing it, till it looks like it''s about to burst. There was a fragility like that. The situation now is easy to break like that. "I beg you Shuri. If you''d just agree, all we need to do is kill Messiah and Yui will come back." Katsuragi-kun is still trying to persuade me. He''s really gentle, and soft. Even in this situation, his true self still remains unchanged. "Let''s stop Shuri. You can''t attack me. No matter what you do you cannot beat me." It is as he says. I''ve been revived with his "Shi no Ou (Wight King)" [Oh, how did you know this was supposed to be wight and not White? #experts orz] after all. That means that all my attacks against him are sealed. However, just because of that, doesn''t mean I should use it as a reason to give up! "Hey Shuri, lets live peacefully with everyone. Let''s live a happy life. Thus, move from there----"[<--Daichi] "Iyada" [<--Shuri. I can imagine her saying that flatly with her yandere eyes too... *shivers*] "---urgh....! WHY!?" [<-Daichi] He roared at me for the second time. [Wait, when was the first time? Why do I have a feeling I skipped a section by mistake?] At the same time the front Katsuragi-kun has been keeping up started to crumble. "If you just moved from there, if you just agree, Yui will be saved you know!" [<--Daichii] "Iyada. Because I don''t want that kind of Yui-chan" [<-- Shuri. Also it means she doesn''t want to save Yui using this method] "Don''t you want to save Yuina!? She''s an important companion isn''t she!?" [<-Daichi] "Even so, iyada. I mean, if Yui-chi sees the current Katsuragi-kun she''ll be disgusted and disappointed after all." [<--Shuri] "Don''t mess aro---"[<--Daichi] "I!" [_<. I was just kidding. And yes I''m getting tired lol... How does Zuri translate so fast and not get tired lol.] Before Katsuragi-kun can finish his sentence, I interupted him with words that conveyed my feelings. "I don''t need the current Katsuragi-kun. You''re not the Katsuragi-kun I knew!" [<--Shuri] "I am me! What do you think you know about me!?" [<--Daichi] Those words pierced my chest. It was a truth. That is however... only a fact right now. I can say that with confidence because it is a thing of the past. [As in it''s true Shuri knows nothing about Daichi, but that will change] "That''s right... I didn''t understand! ... Therefore! I''ve always been watching you! I''ve been watching closely from your side! Everything, everything! And because of that, the me right now understands that it clearly. That you are not Katsuragi-kun! You''re not the Katsuragi-kun I like!" [<--Shuri] "Then... if you really understand me then move away from there! How much I''ve suffered, worried, all in order to reach this conclusion! I did it so we can all live!" [<-Daichi] "..." [<--Shuri] "I have no other choice! Shuri also knows right? Even Fuuko''s powers couldn''t get a solution. The only way to save Yuina is to listen to Sajima''s... Teriasu''s orders!... That''s why... Please!" [<--Daichi] Katsuragi-kun was crying really really hard. Standing there all alone, was a boy appealing without strength. "So please... Move away from there... Shuri..." [<--Daichi] The boy desperately wailed. In a whimpering voice. I can''t stand looking at him anymore. Even just for a second earlier, I want to release him from his suffering. And so, I... "Absolutely iyada!" [<--Shuri] I denied his pleas. At the same time I continued. "Because... because, even that is..." Something flowed down my cheek. My body trembled. My conviction became stronger. My thoughts turned pure white [oh god don''t faint Shuri! Hang in there!]. The corner of my eyes started to feel hot. My vision became blurry as I looked as his form. I was about to voice my selfish thoughts. "That... is not like Katsuragi-kun" [<-Shuri] "..." [<--Daichi] "Katsuragi-kun won''t give up even if he has to use any dirty tricks after all. No matter how much you were bullied, no matter how close to death you were, Katsuragi-kun is a person who''s will won''t break. No matter the situation, even though inflicted by so much pain, looking for even the smallest of possibilities... For the sake of that small chance you will easily throw away your life. Without being discouraged, opening the path to the future. That type of person. he is-" [<-- You tell him Shuri!] Finally tears came out. Passionately flowing down my cheek [as in those tears flowing out and down her cheek shows her strong feelings. Yeah my Engrish sucks]. But, with my utmost best, I smiled. "That is --- the Katsuragi Daichi that we all love" [<--Shuri] "------Ah" [<-- Da1 get it, Da Ichi (1), The one... Okay I''ll stop here *digs a hole*] A small sob leaked out. Followed by the sounds of drops of tears and the clanging of a sword as both fell onto the ground. Katsuragi-kun fell where he was, tears coming out. I rushed to his side to hug him. Katsuragi-kun just left himself in my care, and continued crying in my arms. For now, just for now let it be like this. This way, after a few minutes the strong Katsuragi-kun will return for sure. And so, I will gladly support this weak Katsuragi-kun. After all, including this part, I love everything about katsuragi-kun. Thinking so, I pet his head.